







 
   
     
       
         The present state of the empire of Morocco with a faithful account of the manners, religion, and government of that people / by Monsieur de St. Olon.
         Pidou de Saint-Olon, Monsieur (François), 1646-1720.
      
       
         
           1695
        
      
       Approx. 209 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 136 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A70800
         Wing P2159
         ESTC R24510
         08227879
         ocm 08227879
         41112
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70800)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 41112)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1239:4 or 1554:1)
      
       
         
           
             The present state of the empire of Morocco with a faithful account of the manners, religion, and government of that people / by Monsieur de St. Olon.
             Pidou de Saint-Olon, Monsieur (François), 1646-1720.
             Motteux, Peter Anthony, 1660-1718.
          
           [20], 216, [12] p., [10] leaves of plates : ill.
           
             Printed for R. Bently, W. Freeman, and S. Manship,
             London :
             1695.
          
           
             "Epistle dedicatory" signed: Peter Motteux.
             Item at reel 1239:4 identified as Wing S347 (number cancelled).
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian and Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Morocco -- Description and travel.
        
      
    
     
        2005-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-02 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-02 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Present
           State
           OF
           THE
           EMPIRE
           OF
           MOROCCO
           .
           With
           a
           Faithful
           Account
           Of
           the
           
             Manners
             ,
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           Government
           of
           that
           PEOPLE
           .
        
         
           By
           Monsieur
           de
           St.
           OLON
           ,
           Ambassador
           there
           in
           the
           Year
           1693.
           
        
         
           Adorn'd
           with
           FIGURES
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             R.
             Bently
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Post-Office
           in
           Russel-street
           in
           
             Covent-Garden
             ;
             W.
             Freeman
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Bible
           against
           the
           Middle-Temple
           in
           Fleet-street
           ;
           and
           
             S.
             Manship
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Ship
           in
           Cornhill
           ,
           1695.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               The
               Audience
               given
               by
               the
               Emperour
               of
               Morocco
               to
               the
               French
               Ambassador
            
             
               Printed
               for
               R.
               Bentley
               W.
               Freeman
               and
               S.
               Manship
            
          
        
         
         
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Right
           Honourable
           Sir
           William
           Trumball
           ,
           One
           of
           the
           Lords
           Commissioners
           OF
           HIS
           Majesty's
           Treasury
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           THo'
           I
           have
           long
           been
           Ambitious
           of
           giving
           some
           publick
           Instance
           of
           the
           Veneration
           
           I
           have
           for
           You
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           have
           presum'd
           to
           have
           done
           it
           now
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Book
           ,
           of
           which
           what
           follows
           is
           a
           Translation
           ,
           been
           written
           by
           an
           Embassador
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           to
           a
           King.
           The
           Character
           which
           you
           have
           so
           honourably
           maintain'd
           ,
           not
           only
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           that
           Prince
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           Emperor
           greater
           than
           that
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           entitles
           You
           to
           the
           Protection
           of
           more
           finish'd
           Works
           than
           this
           ;
           
           the
           Author
           of
           which
           ,
           tho'
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Skill
           in
           Business
           ,
           perhaps
           not
           unjustly
           ,
           thinks
           himself
           not
           altogether
           vers'd
           in
           the
           nice
           way
           of
           Writing
           :
           Yet
           his
           Book
           contains
           so
           many
           pleasant
           and
           useful
           Remarks
           ,
           and
           may
           discover
           so
           many
           Mysteries
           to
           the
           piercing
           Eyes
           of
           a
           sound
           Politician
           ,
           that
           You
           are
           Master
           of
           too
           much
           Goodness
           not
           to
           allow
           it
           a
           Place
           ,
           on
           that
           Score
           ,
           among
           that
           admirable
           Collection
           
           which
           You
           possess
           no
           less
           in
           Your
           Mind
           than
           in
           Your
           Library
           .
           Fear
           ,
           not
           ,
           SIR
           ,
           I
           should
           ,
           like
           many
           Dedicators
           ,
           attempt
           a
           Panegyrick
           instead
           of
           an
           Epistle
           ;
           I
           know
           You
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           the
           least
           indulgent
           to
           such
           a
           Practice
           ,
           that
           You
           more
           carefully
           avoid
           Addresses
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           than
           some
           ,
           who
           deserve
           them
           less
           ,
           industriously
           encourage
           them
           .
           For
           still
           Your
           Modesty
           seeks
           as
           much
           to
           
           keep
           Your
           other
           Vertues
           veil'd
           ,
           as
           most
           of
           us
           Writers
           do
           to
           discover
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           has
           brib'd
           some
           of
           them
           into
           a
           Concealment
           of
           Your
           real
           Merit
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           liberal
           Manner
           than
           the
           Vanity
           of
           many
           has
           recompens'd
           a
           Publication
           of
           their
           imaginary
           Worth.
           I
           dare
           not
           then
           pretend
           to
           mention
           those
           Qualifications
           that
           endear
           You
           to
           Your
           Country
           ;
           nor
           am
           I
           so
           partial
           to
           my self
           as
           to
           desire
           You
           to
           
           protect
           the
           Original
           or
           the
           Translation
           of
           this
           Book
           from
           the
           Censures
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           freely
           abandon
           it
           .
        
         
           My
           whole
           Design
           is
           merely
           the
           Acknowledgment
           of
           Favors
           receiv'd
           ;
           tho'
           at
           the
           same
           time
           You
           cannot
           pardon
           this
           without
           conferring
           a
           new
           one
           ;
           since
           I
           know
           You
           would
           have
           bestow'd
           on
           me
           fresh
           Marks
           of
           Your
           Generosity
           ,
           had
           I
           consented
           to
           spare
           You
           the
           Blush
           which
           
           the
           sight
           of
           this
           will
           raise
           .
           But
           ,
           SIR
           ,
           even
           those
           who
           are
           not
           able
           to
           return
           Obligations
           ,
           if
           of
           a
           grateful
           Principle
           ,
           do
           not
           love
           to
           be
           too
           much
           indebted
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           some
           Ease
           at
           least
           to
           Acknowledge
           when
           we
           cannot
           Requite
           .
           I
           only
           beg
           then
           ,
           to
           let
           all
           those
           who
           will
           read
           this
           know
           ,
           That
           I
           have
           the
           deepest
           Sense
           imaginable
           of
           Your
           obliging
           Goodness
           ,
           that
           singular
           Humanity
           ,
           or
           rather
           Charity
           ,
           
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           extends
           to
           many
           of
           our
           unhappy
           Refugiés
           ,
           has
           made
           me
           a
           sharer
           in
           the
           Effects
           of
           Your
           Bounty
           ,
           doubtless
           much
           more
           than
           the
           most
           tolerable
           of
           my
           Attempts
           as
           a
           Writer
           .
           You
           pitied
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           the
           real
           Love
           of
           a
           Loyal
           English
           Subject
           for
           the
           Great
           Prince
           under
           whom
           we
           live
           ,
           endeavours
           to
           appear
           as
           much
           an
           Englishman
           as
           he
           can
           ,
           even
           in
           his
           Writings
           ,
           since
           he
           is
           
           driven
           on
           the
           barren
           Coast
           of
           Parnassus
           ,
           that
           idle
           Business
           Poetry
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           better
           .
           May
           Heaven
           still
           preserve
           You
           for
           the
           Good
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           of
           Your
           Country
           ,
           to
           whom
           You
           so
           wholly
           devote
           Your Self
           ;
           and
           may
           You
           believe
           me
           with
           the
           greatest
           Zeal
           and
           Respect
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           Your
           most
           humble
           ,
           and
           Most
           obedient
           Servant
           ,
           
             PETER
             MOTTEUX
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           AUTHOR's
           Epistle
           Dedicatory
           TO
           THE
           KING
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ;
          
        
         
           I
           Doubt
           not
           but
           that
           
             Your
             Majesty
          
           has
           ,
           from
           Time
           to
           Time
           ,
           been
           faithfully
           inform'd
           of
           what
           relates
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           Forces
           ,
           Customs
           ,
           and
           Religion
           of
           the
           Moors
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           seen
           in
           
           Print
           on
           that
           Subject
           ,
           generally
           agrees
           with
           what
           I
           have
           observ'd
           while
           I
           was
           in
           the
           Emperor
           of
           
           Morocco's
           Dominions
           :
           Yet
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           Your
           Majesty's
           Orders
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           was
           enjoyn'd
           in
           my
           Instructions
           ,
           having
           oblig'd
           me
           to
           make
           there
           some
           newer
           and
           less
           common
           Observations
           ,
           I
           hope
           Your
           Majesty
           will
           not
           dislike
           ,
           that
           ,
           without
           affecting
           to
           swell
           the
           Memoirs
           ,
           which
           I
           now
           have
           the
           Honour
           to
           lay
           before
           you
           ,
           with
           superfluous
           Repetitions
           of
           what
           some
           Authors
           have
           said
           ,
           I
           only
           should
           give
           ,
           as
           a
           kind
           of
           Supplement
           ,
           such
           Observations
           as
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           omitted
           by
           them
           ,
           either
           in
           what
           concerns
           the
           Nature
           and
           Particulars
           of
           the
           Trade
           of
           that
           Empire
           ,
           the
           Character
           ,
           Manners
           and
           Genius
           of
           
           those
           who
           have
           the
           greatest
           share
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           the
           Conquests
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           Rules
           there
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           may
           have
           contributed
           to
           the
           Enlarging
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           the
           encreasing
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           heightning
           of
           that
           Vanity
           that
           does
           not
           reign
           less
           in
           him
           than
           the
           other
           Qualifications
           by
           which
           he
           is
           so
           particular
           .
        
         
           When
           Your
           Majesty
           did
           me
           the
           Honour
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           me
           to
           go
           in
           Your
           Name
           to
           conclude
           with
           that
           Emperor
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           of
           which
           for
           some
           Years
           he
           had
           shew'd
           himself
           so
           desirous
           that
           he
           even
           seem'd
           to
           have
           remov'd
           before
           hand
           all
           the
           Difficulties
           that
           might
           obstruct
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Letter
           
           which
           he
           had
           written
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           by
           the
           Consul
           of
           Sally
           ,
           You
           were
           already
           convinc'd
           by
           frequent
           Trials
           ,
           how
           little
           his
           Proposals
           and
           Promises
           are
           to
           be
           rely'd
           upon
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           one
           of
           the
           most
           essential
           and
           most
           inforc'd
           Articles
           in
           my
           Instructions
           was
           ,
           That
           I
           should
           take
           care
           not
           to
           be
           deceiv'd
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           what
           I
           chiefly
           apply'd
           my self
           to
           prevent
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Means
           and
           Expedients
           that
           seem'd
           to
           me
           most
           proper
           ,
           to
           conciliate
           the
           Artifice
           of
           his
           Council
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           with
           the
           fervency
           and
           fidelity
           of
           my
           Zeal
           for
           Your
           Majesty's
           Service
           and
           Glory
           .
        
         
         
           Even
           what
           I
           said
           to
           that
           Prince
           at
           my
           first
           Audience
           ,
           which
           I
           insert
           at
           the
           end
           of
           this
           short
           Treatise
           ,
           may
           also
           convince
           Your
           Majesty
           that
           I
           have
           not
           been
           sparing
           of
           such
           Encomiums
           and
           Insinuations
           as
           I
           judg'd
           most
           capable
           of
           flattering
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           of
           inclining
           him
           to
           concurr
           with
           Your
           Majesty's
           Pious
           and
           Solid
           Designs
           for
           the
           Freedom
           of
           Your
           Captive
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           security
           of
           Your
           Merchants
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Memoirs
           or
           Journal
           which
           I
           sent
           to
           You
           of
           my
           Negotiation
           in
           that
           Prince's
           Country
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           Court
           ,
           have
           been
           read
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           You
           have
           not
           only
           seen
           ,
           that
           You
           had
           entertain'd
           very
           just
           
           Thoughts
           on
           that
           Subject
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           far
           from
           my
           being
           able
           to
           remove
           that
           
             Punic
             Faith
          
           so
           general
           here
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           or
           root
           out
           its
           Scions
           ,
           grown
           stronger
           than
           their
           ancient
           Stock
           ,
           it
           has
           not
           been
           in
           my
           Power
           with
           all
           my
           Care
           and
           Endeavours
           to
           shake
           them
           in
           the
           least
           .
        
         
           Here
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           I
           might
           have
           an
           opportunity
           to
           repeat
           the
           substance
           of
           many
           Things
           which
           I
           have
           mention'd
           at
           length
           in
           that
           Journal
           ,
           did
           not
           I
           fear
           this
           wou'd
           be
           too
           foreign
           to
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           following
           sheets
           ,
           which
           ,
           according
           to
           Your
           Majesty's
           Orders
           ,
           are
           only
           to
           relate
           to
           the
           Extent
           ,
           Government
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           and
           Trade
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           Morocco
           .
        
         
         
           However
           ,
           I
           think
           my self
           oblig'd
           before
           I
           begin
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           by
           what
           the
           subtle
           Ways
           and
           Discourses
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           Morocco's
           Ministers
           have
           betray'd
           to
           me
           of
           his
           Designs
           and
           Resolutions
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           offers
           he
           makes
           from
           Time
           to
           Time
           to
           Treat
           with
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           it
           plainly
           appears
           ,
           whatever
           his
           Demonstrations
           of
           Sincerity
           may
           seem
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           Aim
           and
           utmost
           Intent
           have
           always
           been
           ,
           and
           will
           ever
           be
           only
           to
           procure
           himself
           some
           Presents
           ,
           Honours
           ,
           and
           Supplies
           for
           the
           regaining
           of
           the
           Towns
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           still
           hold
           in
           his
           Country
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           as
           this
           Prince
           and
           his
           Ministers
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           Your
           
           Goodness
           and
           Compassion
           for
           Your
           poor
           Captive
           Subjects
           ,
           are
           the
           only
           Motives
           that
           incline
           You
           to
           hearken
           to
           his
           Proposals
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           he
           is
           not
           likely
           to
           part
           with
           those
           Slaves
           as
           long
           as
           he
           hopes
           they
           may
           be
           a
           means
           to
           procure
           him
           the
           Advantages
           I
           have
           mention'd
           ;
           so
           that
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           he
           will
           ever
           treat
           but
           upon
           Terms
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           and
           his
           Ministers
           will
           always
           endeavour
           by
           all
           imaginable
           means
           ,
           that
           the
           effect
           ,
           which
           they
           think
           they
           ought
           to
           expect
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           may
           precede
           the
           Performance
           of
           what
           they
           shall
           Promise
           on
           their
           side
           .
        
         
           There
           remains
           now
           nothing
           for
           me
           to
           represent
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           
           but
           that
           I
           have
           taken
           such
           care
           in
           examining
           what
           ever
           is
           the
           subject
           of
           these
           Memoirs
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           well
           assure
           You
           they
           contain
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           most
           conformable
           to
           the
           Truth
           .
        
         
           I
           also
           make
           bold
           to
           promise
           my self
           ,
           from
           Your
           Majesties
           Goodness
           ,
           that
           You
           will
           the
           rather
           excuse
           Omissions
           and
           Defects
           ,
           seeing
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           Journal
           which
           I
           had
           the
           Honour
           to
           give
           You
           of
           my
           stay
           and
           Negotiation
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           almost
           always
           detain'd
           and
           narrowly
           observ'd
           and
           where
           't
           is
           not
           allow'd
           to
           take
           Informations
           of
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           You
           may
           perceive
           how
           little
           I
           could
           converse
           with
           those
           who
           might
           have
           enabled
           me
           to
           have
           given
           a
           more
           
           perfect
           Account
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           one
           as
           might
           better
           evince
           the
           Fidelity
           of
           the
           Respectful
           and
           Inviolable
           Zeal
           with
           which
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           Your
           Majesty's
           Most
           Humble
           ,
           most
           Obedient
           ,
           and
           most
           Faithful
           Subject
           and
           Servant
           ,
           
             Pidou
             de
             St.
             Olon
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Advertisement
           .
        
         
           
             Newly
             published
             ,
          
           
             
               THE
               Present
               State
               of
            
             Persia
             :
             With
             a
             faithful
             Account
             of
             the
             
               Manners
               ,
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             Government
             of
             that
             People
             .
             By
             Monsieur
             SANSON
             ,
             a
             Missionary
             from
             the
             French
             King.
             Adorn'd
             with
             Figures
             .
             Done
             into
             English.
             
          
        
         
           
             Now
             in
             the
             Press
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             speedily
             published
             ,
          
           
             
               THE
               Life
               of
               the
               Famous
               Cardinal
               Duke
               of
            
             Richlieu
             ,
             Principal
             Minister
             of
             State
             to
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
             In
             Two
             Volumes
             ,
             8
             
             o.
          
           
             
               A
               New
               Voyage
               into
            
             Italy
             :
             With
             necessary
             Instructions
             for
             those
             who
             undertake
             the
             same
             .
             By
             
               Maximilian
               Mission
            
             .
             Done
             out
             of
             French
             ,
             and
             Illustrated
             with
             Sculptures
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Present
           State
           OF
           THE
           EMPIRE
           OF
           MOROCCO
           .
        
         
           AS
           I
           do
           not
           design
           to
           trace
           the
           Original
           of
           every
           Part
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           an
           exact
           Account
           of
           its
           Extent
           ,
           Bounds
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           Trade
           ,
           and
           Government
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           be
           sufficient
           to
           begin
           with
           as
           short
           a
           Relation
           as
           possible
           ,
           of
           the
           Methods
           
           taken
           by
           the
           famous
           
             Muley
             Archyd
          
           ,
           King
           of
           Tafilet
           ,
           and
           
             Muley
             Ismaël
          
           his
           Brother
           and
           immediate
           Successor
           to
           re-unite
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             Morocco
             ,
             Fess
             ,
             Tafilet
          
           ,
           and
           Sus
           ,
           with
           the
           vast
           Province
           of
           Dara
           ,
           under
           the
           same
           Power
           ;
           and
           form
           that
           mighty
           State
           which
           the
           latter
           Rules
           at
           this
           time
           in
           so
           Arbitrary
           a
           manner
           .
        
         
           
             Muley
             Xerif
          
           ,
           King
           of
           Tafilet
           ,
           and
           Father
           to
           
             Muley
             Archyd
          
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Genealogy
           give
           themselves
           out
           for
           the
           Offspring
           of
           Mahomet
           and
           his
           Daughter
           Fatima
           ,
           was
           succeeded
           by
           
             Muley
             Hamet
          
           ,
           the
           eldest
           of
           84
           Sons
           and
           124
           Daughters
           that
           surviv'd
           him
           .
           But
           
             Muley
             Archyd
          
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           whose
           haughty
           and
           ambitious
           Spirit
           disdain'd
           to
           obey
           him
           ,
           did
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           wear
           the
           Crown
           long
           undisturb'd
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Alcaydes
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           engag'd
           to
           side
           with
           him
           ,
           orm'd
           some
           Designs
           ,
           whose
           Beginnings
           ,
           
           however
           ,
           did
           not
           meet
           with
           a
           Success
           answerable
           to
           his
           ambitious
           Ends
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           King
           having
           prevented
           them
           ,
           caus'd
           the
           Alcaydes
           to
           be
           seiz'd
           and
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           shut
           him
           up
           in
           a
           Prison
           .
        
         
           Yet
           that
           Prince
           having
           found
           means
           to
           escape
           ,
           was
           rather
           exasperated
           than
           won
           by
           this
           moderate
           Usage
           ;
           and
           ,
           getting
           some
           Forces
           together
           ,
           made
           some
           new
           Attempts
           ,
           whose
           Success
           was
           no
           better
           than
           that
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           since
           he
           was
           taken
           and
           confin'd
           a
           second
           time
           .
        
         
           This
           restraint
           ,
           tho'
           longer
           and
           closer
           than
           the
           first
           ,
           did
           not
           produce
           a
           better
           Effect
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           Black
           to
           whose
           keeping
           the
           King
           had
           intrusted
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           most
           Faithful
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           was
           not
           Proof
           against
           the
           wheedling
           Caresses
           and
           large
           Promises
           with
           which
           
             Muley
             Archyd
          
           ply'd
           him
           ,
           to
           get
           his
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           the
           Prisoner
           having
           plotted
           with
           his
           Keeper
           about
           
           
           
           
           
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Escape
           ,
           got
           out
           at
           last
           :
           But
           ,
           persuaded
           it
           was
           not
           safe
           to
           trust
           one
           that
           was
           thus
           false
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           happen
           to
           be
           serv'd
           so
           himself
           ,
           the
           only
           Return
           he
           made
           to
           the
           
           Black
           's
           kind
           Office
           was
           to
           dispatch
           him
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           his
           Flight
           ,
           with
           a
           stroke
           of
           his
           Scimiter
           .
        
         
           He
           took
           shelter
           at
           Zaovias
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Morabite
             Benbucar
          
           govern'd
           ,
           whom
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           that
           Name
           had
           chosen
           to
           be
           their
           Prince
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           his
           Vertue
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           are
           call'd
           Morabites
           in
           Africa
           are
           like
           our
           Hermits
           :
           They
           seem
           wholly
           apply'd
           to
           Learning
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           retire
           to
           Desarts
           ,
           whither
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           very
           great
           Veneration
           for
           them
           ,
           sometimes
           come
           to
           seek
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           take
           them
           out
           of
           their
           solitude
           to
           set
           the
           Crown
           on
           their
           Heads
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           to
           Benbucar
           .
        
         
         
           
             Muley
             Archyd
          
           ,
           concealing
           his
           Name
           and
           Quality
           ,
           offer'd
           him
           his
           Service
           as
           a
           common
           Soldier
           ;
           and
           that
           good
           old
           Man
           receiv'd
           him
           kindly
           ;
           employing
           him
           afterwards
           in
           divers
           Capacities
           ,
           upon
           the
           Encouragement
           which
           his
           Merit
           that
           exerted
           it self
           had
           given
           him
           ;
           in
           all
           which
           Employments
           he
           behav'd
           himself
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           little
           time
           he
           gain'd
           
           Benbucar's
           Esteem
           and
           Friendship
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           he
           was
           discover'd
           by
           some
           Arabs
           of
           Tafilet
           ,
           who
           had
           brought
           some
           Dates
           to
           sell
           ,
           and
           immediately
           saluted
           him
           as
           their
           King's
           Brother
           .
           Upon
           which
           
           Benbucar's
           Sons
           suspected
           he
           was
           not
           come
           thus
           disguis'd
           into
           their
           Country
           without
           some
           Design
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           him
           put
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           they
           contriv'd
           to
           make
           him
           fall
           into
           an
           Ambuscade
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           ,
           however
           ,
           he
           escap'd
           ,
           and
           fled
           to
           Quivan
           ,
           where
           ,
           having
           also
           offer'd
           his
           Service
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           the
           Country
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           to
           Benbucar
           ,
           he
           so
           effectually
           discover'd
           his
           extraordinary
           Worth
           ,
           that
           he
           became
           his
           Master's
           chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           and
           Favorite
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Authority
           his
           eminent
           Post
           gave
           him
           ,
           the
           Trust
           repos'd
           in
           him
           by
           that
           kind
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Love
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           industriously
           purchas'd
           ,
           prov'd
           only
           so
           many
           new
           Spurs
           to
           his
           Ambition
           .
           He
           persuaded
           himself
           it
           would
           not
           be
           less
           easie
           to
           him
           to
           Conquer
           that
           State
           where
           he
           was
           already
           so
           absolute
           ,
           than
           to
           emerge
           and
           rise
           as
           he
           had
           done
           .
           The
           Master
           's
           very
           Treasures
           serv'd
           the
           ungrateful
           Favorite
           to
           bait
           those
           on
           whom
           he
           cou'd
           not
           otherwise
           so
           well
           depend
           ;
           and
           having
           thus
           successfully
           drawn
           them
           in
           ,
           he
           in
           a
           short
           time
           with
           ease
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Quivian
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           his
           Treasures
           and
           Country
           ;
           and
           conceiving
           that
           his
           Death
           was
           the
           surest
           means
           to
           
           secure
           these
           unjust
           Possessions
           to
           himself
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           made
           away
           ,
           and
           then
           rais'd
           an
           Army
           with
           which
           he
           dispos'd
           himself
           to
           pursue
           his
           Resentment
           and
           former
           Designs
           against
           his
           Brother
           .
        
         
           
             Muley
             Mehemet
          
           ,
           who
           had
           notice
           given
           him
           of
           this
           ,
           did
           his
           part
           to
           prevent
           him
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           having
           taken
           the
           Field
           ,
           several
           Battels
           were
           fought
           between
           them
           ,
           in
           which
           
             Muley
             Archyd
          
           having
           almost
           always
           worsted
           his
           Brother
           ,
           reduc'd
           him
           to
           shut
           himself
           up
           within
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Tafilet
           ,
           where
           his
           Grief
           for
           his
           Misfortunes
           ,
           and
           his
           Fear
           of
           his
           victorious
           Brother's
           Cruelty
           hasten'd
           his
           death
           .
           
             Muley
             Archyd
          
           ,
           thus
           rid
           of
           his
           chief
           Competitor
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           of
           enlarging
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           pursu'd
           his
           Victories
           with
           so
           much
           Courage
           ,
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           that
           he
           soon
           made
           himself
           Master
           also
           of
           Sally
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           free
           Town
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           
             Fess
             ,
             Morocco
          
           
           and
           Sus
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           yielded
           to
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           Terror
           which
           they
           spread
           over
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           He
           did
           not
           enjoy
           them
           so
           long
           a
           Time
           as
           his
           Age
           and
           Fortune
           seem'd
           to
           promise
           ;
           for
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           Palace
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Fortieth
           Year
           ,
           he
           cou'd
           not
           avoid
           the
           stroke
           of
           Death
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           so
           often
           defi'd
           in
           the
           Field
           .
           Having
           invited
           the
           Nobility
           on
           a
           certain
           Festival
           ,
           and
           drank
           Wine
           to
           excess
           with
           his
           most
           intimate
           Friends
           ,
           which
           he
           used
           to
           do
           often
           enough
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           fancy
           in
           this
           condition
           to
           Curvet
           in
           his
           Gardens
           on
           a
           fiery
           Horse
           ,
           that
           ran
           away
           with
           him
           with
           such
           a
           fury
           ,
           as
           he
           wheel'd
           about
           under
           a
           Walk
           of
           Orange
           Trees
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           their
           largest
           Branches
           broke
           his
           Scull
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           three
           days
           ,
           put
           an
           end
           to
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           Good
           Order
           and
           Peace
           ,
           which
           that
           Conqueror
           began
           to
           establish
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           were
           soon
           banish'd
           
           by
           that
           unexpected
           Death
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           in
           the
           Year
           1672.
           
           For
           ,
           those
           of
           his
           Family
           whom
           he
           had
           entrusted
           with
           the
           Government
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           secure
           to
           themselves
           the
           respective
           Countries
           where
           they
           Govern'd
           ;
           but
           
             Muley
             Ismael
          
           ,
           who
           prov'd
           the
           bravest
           ,
           the
           most
           forward
           and
           esteem'd
           ,
           was
           also
           the
           most
           successful
           .
        
         
           He
           first
           caus'd
           himself
           to
           be
           proclaim'd
           King
           of
           Tafilet
           ,
           took
           Possession
           of
           his
           Brother's
           Treasures
           ,
           then
           march'd
           into
           the
           Field
           with
           as
           many
           Men
           as
           he
           could
           get
           together
           ;
           and
           ,
           having
           won
           some
           by
           Promises
           or
           Presents
           ,
           overcame
           others
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           his
           Competitors
           ,
           
             Muly
             Hamet
          
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           was
           reduced
           with
           most
           difficulty
           ;
           for
           ,
           having
           likewise
           caus'd
           himself
           to
           be
           proclaim'd
           King
           of
           Morocco
           and
           Sus
           ,
           and
           oppos'd
           him
           with
           numerous
           Forces
           ,
           this
           occasion'd
           
           several
           Sieges
           and
           Engagements
           ,
           which
           ,
           however
           ,
           were
           generally
           so
           much
           to
           his
           Disadvantage
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           submit
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           all
           his
           Attempts
           having
           only
           serv'd
           to
           give
           a
           greater
           lustre
           to
           the
           Conduct
           and
           undaunted
           Valour
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           who
           owes
           only
           to
           these
           two
           Qualifications
           the
           Sovereign
           Possession
           he
           now
           enjoys
           of
           all
           this
           Empire
           ,
           whose
           extent
           is
           no
           less
           considerable
           than
           its
           Situation
           .
        
         
           It
           spreads
           it self
           about
           250
           Leagues
           in
           length
           from
           North
           to
           South
           ,
           and
           140
           in
           breadth
           ,
           from
           East
           to
           West
           .
           Its
           limits
           on
           the
           East
           are
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Algier
           ,
           by
           which
           't
           is
           bounded
           at
           Tremesen
           ;
           on
           the
           West
           ,
           the
           Atlantic
           Ocean
           ;
           the
           River
           Dara
           on
           the
           South
           ;
           and
           the
           Mediterranean
           on
           the
           North
           ,
           if
           you
           except
           three
           Fortified
           Places
           which
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           still
           hold
           on
           its
           Coasts
           ,
           Ma●agan
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Portuguese
           on
           the
           
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           Ceuta
           and
           Melilla
           by
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           on
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           the
           one
           at
           the
           Streights-Mouth
           ,
           the
           other
           further
           up
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           had
           ,
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           two
           other
           very
           Strong
           Holds
           on
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           Larache
           and
           Mamora
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           suffered
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           them
           by
           
             Muley
             Ismael
          
           ;
           the
           first
           in
           the
           Year
           1681.
           the
           other
           in
           1689.
           
           The
           English
           also
           had
           Tangier
           there
           ,
           near
           the
           Streights
           ,
           but
           left
           it
           some
           Years
           ago
           ,
           having
           first
           ruin'd
           its
           Port
           and
           Fortifications
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           the
           most
           considerable
           Sea-Port
           Towns
           the
           Emperour
           of
           Morocco
           has
           on
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           are
           
             Santa
             Cruz
             ,
             Safy
             ,
             Sally
             ,
             Mamora
             ,
             Larache
             ,
             Arzilla
             ,
          
           and
           Tangier
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           Zaffarina
           ,
           and
           Tetuan
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           reckon
           the
           latter
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           it
           being
           seated
           two
           Leagues
           within
           Land
           ,
           and
           an
           open
           Town
           without
           any
           Fortifications
           ;
           yet
           pretty
           well
           built
           ,
           and
           very
           populous
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Inhabitants
           of
           Tetuan
           ,
           who
           are
           said
           to
           be
           upwards
           of
           Fifteen
           Thousand
           ,
           report
           themselves
           to
           be
           Andalusians
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           speak
           Spanish
           ;
           for
           every
           one
           knows
           ,
           that
           the
           Moors
           were
           possess'd
           of
           Spain
           Six
           or
           Seven
           Hundred
           Years
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           many
           vain
           Endeavours
           ,
           which
           the
           Natives
           us'd
           to
           drive
           them
           out
           ,
           Ferdinand
           ,
           more
           Fortunate
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           wholly
           subdued
           them
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           them
           seemingly
           to
           profess
           the
           Roman
           Belief
           ,
           while
           they
           secretly
           plotted
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           State
           :
           But
           Philip
           III.
           having
           found
           out
           their
           Designs
           ,
           expell'd
           them
           in
           1610.
           
           Accordingly
           above
           One
           Hundred
           Thousand
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           Young
           and
           Old
           ,
           left
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           having
           shelter'd
           themselves
           in
           Africa
           ,
           settled
           at
           Sally
           and
           Tetuan
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           White-men
           ,
           pretty
           well
           Civiliz'd
           ,
           and
           very
           kind
           to
           Strangers
           and
           Christians
           .
           The
           French
           
           Consul
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Merchants
           who
           have
           a
           Settlement
           there
           ,
           tho'
           of
           different
           Nations
           and
           Religions
           ,
           besides
           the
           Duty
           of
           Three
           Crowns
           Levied
           on
           every
           Ship
           ,
           Tartane
           or
           Bark
           that
           touch
           there
           ,
           towards
           the
           maintaining
           of
           a
           little
           Hospital
           ,
           and
           two
           Spanish
           
             Recollet
             Monks
          
           ,
           equally
           contribute
           towards
           the
           further
           Charges
           about
           it
           .
           There
           is
           another
           at
           Sally
           ,
           where
           the
           same
           Method
           is
           taken
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           these
           Sea-Ports
           ,
           not
           one
           can
           be
           esteem'd
           a
           good
           Haven
           ;
           
             Tangier
             ,
             Mamora
          
           ,
           and
           Sally
           might
           be
           thought
           the
           best
           ;
           but
           there
           is
           no
           coming
           thither
           but
           over
           a
           Bar
           or
           Sand
           that
           absolutely
           hinders
           all
           great
           Ships
           from
           going
           in
           ;
           for
           which
           Reason
           ,
           neither
           the
           King
           nor
           his
           Privateers
           can
           fit
           out
           any
           other
           Vessels
           than
           Brigantines
           or
           light
           Frigats
           that
           go
           a
           Cruising
           ,
           and
           rove
           on
           the
           Sea
           in
           hopes
           of
           taking
           some
           Merchant-men
           .
        
         
         
           There
           never
           is
           any
           fix'd
           number
           of
           these
           Ships
           ,
           't
           is
           greater
           or
           less
           as
           there
           are
           old
           ones
           lost
           ,
           or
           new
           ones
           built
           .
           It
           consists
           now
           in
           Twelve
           or
           Thirteen
           ,
           of
           which
           Six
           belong
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           private
           Persons
           ;
           they
           are
           generally
           of
           Eighteen
           or
           Twenty
           Guns
           ,
           the
           biggest
           not
           exceeding
           Twenty
           four
           ;
           but
           they
           have
           often
           Two
           hundred
           Men
           on
           Board
           ,
           yet
           are
           generally
           in
           very
           ill
           plight
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           want
           of
           Stores
           ,
           Sails
           ,
           Cables
           ,
           and
           other
           Rigging
           in
           those
           Parts
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           the
           Moors
           did
           not
           now
           and
           then
           get
           some
           from
           the
           English
           and
           Dutch
           ,
           they
           would
           very
           soon
           and
           easily
           be
           reduc'd
           to
           a
           much
           smaller
           number
           .
        
         
           It
           costs
           the
           King
           of
           Morocco
           nothing
           to
           maintain
           his
           Ships
           ;
           the
           Alcayde
           or
           Governour
           of
           the
           Port
           where
           they
           lye
           ,
           pays
           the
           Officers
           and
           the
           Men
           ;
           if
           they
           take
           any
           Prizes
           ,
           one
           half
           is
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           the
           other
           is
           divided
           between
           the
           Alcayde
           
           and
           the
           Officers
           ,
           who
           bestow
           also
           a
           small
           part
           of
           it
           on
           the
           Ships
           Company
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           the
           Slaves
           ,
           the
           King
           takes
           them
           all
           ;
           paying
           Fifty
           Crowns
           for
           every
           one
           of
           those
           who
           do
           not
           belong
           to
           his
           Moiety
           .
        
         
           Such
           Ships
           as
           are
           fitted
           out
           by
           private
           Persons
           ,
           are
           kept
           wholly
           at
           the
           Charge
           of
           their
           Owners
           ,
           who
           reimburse
           themselves
           out
           of
           the
           Product
           of
           the
           Prizes
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           King
           has
           a
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Slaves
           ,
           paying
           also
           Fifty
           Crowns
           for
           every
           one
           .
        
         
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Fess
           ,
           are
           the
           largest
           and
           most
           considerable
           of
           the
           Four
           already
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           the
           head
           Cities
           of
           both
           have
           the
           same
           Names
           with
           them
           .
           The
           City
           of
           Morocco
           was
           formerly
           very
           Populous
           and
           most
           Famous
           for
           its
           Wealth
           and
           Beauty
           ,
           but
           is
           now
           much
           fallen
           from
           its
           ancient
           State
           ,
           and
           does
           not
           contain
           above
           25000
           Inhabitants
           ;
           
           its
           Streets
           seem
           almost
           unfrequented
           ,
           and
           none
           takes
           care
           to
           repair
           the
           decay'd
           Buildings
           ,
           or
           prevent
           the
           Ruines
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           whose
           heaps
           encreases
           every
           day
           ,
           which
           altogether
           disgraces
           it
           .
           It
           s
           Palace
           and
           that
           Mosque
           so
           celebrated
           for
           its
           Largeness
           and
           Ornaments
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           its
           Brazen
           Gates
           ,
           and
           three
           Golden
           Balls
           ,
           which
           were
           said
           to
           be
           Enchanted
           ,
           are
           now
           dwindled
           to
           nothing
           .
           
             Muley
             Ismael
          
           has
           not
           been
           afraid
           of
           the
           vain
           Prognostications
           of
           Malediction
           ,
           with
           which
           those
           who
           should
           dare
           to
           take
           them
           away
           were
           Curs'd
           ;
           his
           extream
           greediness
           of
           Gold
           ,
           stronger
           in
           that
           Juncture
           than
           the
           Superstition
           so
           common
           to
           the
           Moors
           ,
           prevail'd
           with
           him
           to
           cause
           them
           to
           be
           remov'd
           and
           buried
           among
           his
           invisible
           and
           useless
           Treasure
           :
           I
           shall
           take
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           before
           I
           have
           done
           to
           explain
           why
           I
           call
           it
           so
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           pretended
           that
           these
           Golden
           Balls
           were
           set
           on
           the
           top
           of
           that
           Mosque
           by
           the
           Wife
           of
           that
           great
           Almanzor
           ,
           so
           famous
           in
           History
           for
           having
           Conquer'd
           Spain
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           Queen
           ,
           to
           leave
           a
           Monument
           of
           her
           Grandeur
           to
           after
           Ages
           ,
           laid
           out
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           her
           Jewels
           and
           Dowry
           in
           the
           building
           of
           that
           Mosque
           ;
           that
           these
           Balls
           had
           been
           plac'd
           on
           its
           top
           during
           such
           a
           Constellation
           of
           the
           Heavens
           as
           did
           not
           admit
           of
           their
           being
           remov'd
           ;
           the
           Architect
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           certain
           Spells
           and
           Conjurings
           ,
           having
           also
           oblig'd
           some
           Spirits
           to
           guard
           them
           .
           They
           even
           affirm
           ,
           that
           several
           Kings
           who
           had
           attempted
           to
           take
           them
           away
           were
           always
           hinder'd
           by
           some
           accident
           ;
           and
           the
           Moors
           ,
           who
           are
           very
           credulous
           in
           point
           of
           Magick
           ,
           had
           all
           along
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Import
           of
           this
           Spell
           ,
           the
           Devil
           should
           break
           the
           Necks
           of
           those
           who
           should
           
           dare
           to
           take
           them
           away
           .
           But
           this
           King
           ,
           less
           credulous
           and
           scrupulous
           ,
           has
           undeceiv'd
           them
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           Safy
           and
           Mazagan
           ,
           both
           on
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           the
           latter
           a
           fine
           large
           City
           ,
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Portuguese
           ,
           who
           keep
           in
           it
           a
           good
           Garison
           ,
           are
           the
           only
           Places
           in
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           ,
           besides
           the
           chief
           City
           ,
           deserve
           to
           be
           mention'd
           ;
           for
           though
           its
           extent
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           large
           ,
           be
           divided
           into
           Seven
           Provinces
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           very
           Populous
           ,
           because
           its
           Sandy
           Soil
           ,
           dry
           and
           barren
           in
           most
           places
           ,
           neither
           admits
           of
           Plenty
           of
           Corn
           ,
           nor
           of
           Cattle
           ;
           and
           abounds
           in
           nothing
           but
           Camels
           ,
           which
           are
           cheap
           there
           ,
           besides
           Copper
           ,
           Wax
           ,
           and
           Almonds
           ,
           of
           which
           great
           quantities
           are
           vended
           in
           Europe
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           thought
           there
           may
           be
           in
           its
           Plains
           about
           Thirty
           Thousand
           Huts
           of
           Aduars
           ,
           which
           contain
           near
           One
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           paying
           Garam
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           who
           Yearly
           pay
           
           the
           King
           a
           Tribute
           of
           the
           Tenth
           part
           of
           all
           they
           have
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           are
           liable
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           are
           Fifteen
           Years
           of
           Age.
           
        
         
           An
           Aduar
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           rambling
           or
           flying
           Village
           (
           there
           being
           very
           few
           of
           another
           kind
           in
           all
           Africa
           )
           that
           consists
           of
           some
           Families
           of
           Arabs
           ,
           who
           Incamp
           in
           Tents
           ,
           which
           they
           pitch
           ,
           now
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           another
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           Soil
           invites
           them
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           the
           subsistance
           of
           their
           Cattle
           ,
           in
           which
           their
           Wealth
           wholly
           consists
           ,
           requires
           it
           .
           Each
           Aduar
           has
           its
           Marabot
           ,
           and
           submits
           to
           the
           Conduct
           of
           a
           Chief
           ,
           whom
           they
           chuse
           among
           themselves
           ;
           every
           Family
           has
           its
           Tent
           or
           Hut
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           all
           lie
           pell-mell
           with
           their
           Oxen
           ,
           Sheep
           ,
           Camels
           ,
           Poultry
           ,
           Dogs
           ,
           &c.
           
           Their
           Misery
           and
           Nastiness
           are
           greater
           than
           can
           be
           imagin'd
           ;
           yet
           from
           them
           the
           King
           draws
           his
           most
           settled
           and
           certain
           
           Revenues
           :
           A
           Black
           of
           his
           Guard
           is
           commonly
           sent
           to
           Collect
           their
           Tributes
           ,
           and
           ,
           tho'
           alone
           ,
           bestows
           plentiful
           Bastonado's
           as
           he
           pleases
           on
           the
           least
           Delinquent
           ,
           non
           daring
           either
           resist
           or
           complain
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Arabs
           remove
           their
           Aduars
           ,
           they
           set
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           on
           Camels
           in
           some
           Wicker
           Conveniencies
           cover'd
           with
           Linen-Cloth
           ,
           and
           contriv'd
           like
           Niches
           or
           Arches
           ,
           but
           quite
           round
           ,
           which
           wholly
           secure
           them
           from
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           afford
           them
           means
           to
           take
           the
           Air
           on
           which
           side
           they
           please
           .
           If
           they
           have
           not
           Camels
           enough
           to
           carry
           all
           their
           Lumber
           ,
           they
           load
           with
           it
           their
           Bulls
           and
           Cows
           that
           wear
           Pack-Saddles
           ;
           which
           I
           don't
           remember
           to
           have
           seen
           any
           where
           else
           .
        
         
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Fess
           ,
           known
           of
           old
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           
             Mauritania
             Tingitana
          
           ,
           is
           of
           no
           less
           extent
           than
           that
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           and
           ,
           like
           it
           ,
           divided
           
           into
           Seven
           Provinces
           ;
           but
           much
           more
           Fruitful
           ,
           better
           Peopled
           ,
           and
           affords
           a
           much
           greater
           plenty
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Corn
           ,
           Cattle
           ,
           Pulse
           ,
           Kitchen-Herbs
           ,
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           Wax
           ;
           its
           Fertility
           might
           yet
           be
           increas'd
           ,
           were
           there
           more
           Care
           taken
           to
           Cultivate
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           Goodness
           of
           the
           Soil
           ,
           that
           produces
           almost
           of
           its
           self
           ,
           the
           slothful
           Negligence
           of
           the
           Natives
           ,
           who
           content
           themselves
           with
           what
           just
           serves
           for
           their
           Subsistance
           ,
           and
           their
           scrupulous
           Obstinacy
           ,
           in
           refusing
           an
           Exportation
           of
           Corn
           ,
           cause
           above
           half
           the
           Lands
           to
           lie
           fallow
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           some
           Mines
           of
           Iron
           ,
           but
           do
           not
           know
           how
           to
           refine
           that
           Metal
           ,
           and
           can
           put
           it
           to
           no
           other
           Use
           but
           making
           Nails
           ,
           and
           other
           course
           Iron-work
           .
        
         
           This
           Kingdom
           is
           bounded
           on
           one
           side
           by
           that
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           of
           Algier
           on
           the
           other
           .
           The
           River
           Sebou
           ,
           whose
           Stream
           is
           very
           
           rapid
           ,
           runs
           through
           it
           ,
           and
           flowing
           about
           half
           a
           League
           from
           its
           Metropolis
           ,
           afterwards
           loses
           it self
           in
           the
           Ocean
           at
           Mamora
           .
           That
           River
           is
           the
           finest
           in
           all
           the
           Empire
           of
           Morocco
           ;
           and
           on
           its
           Banks
           ,
           above
           Mamora
           ,
           stands
           a
           large
           Forest
           ,
           that
           might
           yield
           Materials
           for
           the
           building
           many
           Ships
           .
           'T
           is
           also
           said
           ,
           that
           not
           far
           from
           its
           Spring
           there
           is
           a
           very
           fine
           Bridge
           ,
           made
           of
           Brick
           and
           Stone
           ,
           and
           One
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Fathom
           long
           ;
           which
           would
           be
           a
           remarkable
           and
           extraordinary
           thing
           were
           it
           not
           ancient
           ;
           for
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           raising
           Publick
           Buildings
           at
           this
           time
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           that
           not
           the
           least
           Care
           is
           taken
           even
           to
           Repair
           the
           High-ways
           ,
           for
           the
           easier
           Carriage
           of
           Goods
           ;
           tho'
           indeed
           it
           must
           be
           own'd
           ,
           that
           as
           there
           is
           no
           Travelling
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           but
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           or
           with
           Camels
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           so
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           repair
           the
           Ways
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           other
           Countries
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           neither
           Publick
           Waggons
           ,
           Carriers
           ,
           nor
           Posts
           settled
           in
           those
           Kingdoms
           ;
           so
           that
           all
           Correspondencies
           ,
           which
           indeed
           are
           not
           frequent
           there
           ,
           are
           only
           kept
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Expresses
           on
           Foot
           or
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           who
           ,
           however
           ,
           go
           and
           come
           with
           speed
           ,
           and
           cost
           but
           little
           ;
           first
           ,
           because
           the
           Men
           and
           the
           Horses
           are
           hardy
           and
           inur'd
           to
           Toil
           ;
           and
           then
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           cheapness
           of
           the
           Provisions
           ,
           of
           which
           a
           small
           pittance
           satisfies
           them
           .
        
         
           Upon
           urgent
           and
           important
           Emergencies
           they
           make
           use
           of
           Dromedaries
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           Camels
           only
           differing
           from
           the
           rest
           by
           their
           Swiftness
           and
           Leanness
           ,
           which
           are
           natural
           and
           altogether
           peculiar
           to
           this
           kind
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           observ'd
           ,
           as
           the
           Natives
           report
           ,
           that
           a
           Dromedary
           can
           carry
           a
           Man
           as
           many
           times
           ten
           Leagues
           a
           Day
           as
           it
           has
           been
           Days
           asleep
           ,
           and
           blind
           immediately
           after
           its
           Birth
           :
           So
           that
           if
           it
           slept
           
           six
           Days
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           born
           ,
           it
           performs
           sixty
           Leagues
           a
           Day
           ,
           and
           proportionably
           more
           or
           less
           .
        
         
           I
           saw
           one
           of
           this
           kind
           at
           Mickeness
           ,
           with
           which
           some
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           me
           believe
           ,
           the
           King's
           Uncle
           travell'd
           one
           hundred
           Leagues
           in
           a
           Day
           ;
           but
           this
           seems
           to
           me
           to
           be
           stretch'd
           somewhat
           beyond
           Truth
           ;
           those
           who
           assur'd
           me
           of
           this
           ,
           add
           ,
           that
           the
           Fatigue
           which
           attends
           this
           way
           of
           Travelling
           is
           equal
           to
           its
           Speed
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           or
           bear
           the
           Dromedary's
           most
           precipitate
           Ambling
           ,
           did
           not
           he
           that
           rides
           him
           cause
           himself
           to
           be
           ty'd
           fast
           to
           the
           Saddle
           ,
           and
           cover
           his
           Mouth
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           stifled
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           true
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           a
           Traveller
           must
           needs
           find
           himself
           intolerably
           tir'd
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           such
           a
           Journey
           .
        
         
           The
           Aduars
           of
           Arabs
           ,
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Fess
           ,
           are
           judg'd
           to
           
           consist
           of
           about
           Three
           hundred
           thousand
           Men
           paying
           Garams
           .
           It
           s
           Metropolis
           ,
           that
           gives
           it
           its
           Name
           ,
           is
           absolutely
           the
           finest
           ,
           richest
           ,
           and
           most
           trading
           City
           in
           all
           the
           Empire
           of
           Morocco
           :
           'T
           is
           divided
           into
           two
           ,
           one
           call'd
           the
           Old
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           the
           
             New
             Town
          
           ,
           both
           fairly
           built
           ,
           and
           stock'd
           with
           above
           Three
           hundred
           thousand
           Inhabitants
           ;
           the
           
             Old
             Town
          
           is
           Peopled
           with
           Whitesmen
           ,
           and
           the
           New
           with
           Blacks
           ;
           and
           both
           have
           so
           many
           Gates
           ,
           Bridges
           ,
           Fountains
           ,
           and
           Piazza's
           ;
           so
           many
           Gemmes
           or
           Mosques
           ,
           Colleges
           ,
           and
           stately
           Structures
           ,
           that
           the
           large
           Description
           which
           Dapper
           gives
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           his
           History
           of
           Africa
           ,
           no
           less
           deserves
           the
           studious
           Reader
           's
           perusal
           ,
           than
           all
           these
           Things
           themselves
           are
           worthy
           the
           Curiosity
           of
           such
           Travellers
           as
           go
           thither
           .
           As
           for
           my
           Part
           ,
           not
           having
           been
           permitted
           to
           come
           to
           it
           ,
           tho'
           it
           lies
           but
           a
           Day
           's
           Journey
           from
           Mickeness
           ,
           
           I
           am
           oblig'd
           to
           trust
           to
           what
           others
           tell
           us
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Places
           of
           Note
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           are
           
             Theza
             ,
             Mickeness
             ,
             Mamora
             ,
             Arzilla
             ,
             Larache
             ,
             Sally
             ,
             Tangier
             ,
             Ceuta
             ,
             Alcasar
             ,
          
           and
           Tetuan
           .
        
         
           Mickeness
           is
           the
           Place
           where
           the
           King
           resides
           ,
           and
           lies
           pretty
           high
           up
           in
           the
           Land
           :
           'T
           is
           but
           a
           little
           Town
           ,
           but
           so
           crouded
           with
           Inhabitants
           ,
           the
           Number
           of
           which
           is
           said
           to
           exceed
           Sixty
           thousand
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           passing
           through
           its
           Streets
           ,
           which
           besides
           are
           very
           narrow
           ,
           without
           justling
           one
           another
           ;
           I
           shall
           speak
           of
           it
           more
           at
           large
           before
           I
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           Theza
           is
           a
           little
           fortifi'd
           Place
           between
           Fess
           and
           Morocco
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Towns
           lie
           on
           the
           Sea-Coast
           ,
           and
           are
           all
           Populous
           enough
           ,
           and
           Places
           of
           great
           Trade
           :
           They
           might
           have
           a
           greater
           Trafick
           yet
           ,
           were
           their
           Havens
           better
           ;
           
           but
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           the
           Barr
           that
           lies
           all
           along
           the
           Coast
           does
           not
           permit
           any
           such
           .
        
         
           Tetuan
           and
           Sally
           are
           the
           Ports
           where
           Ships
           most
           easily
           and
           frequently
           arrive
           :
           For
           which
           reason
           many
           Merchants
           of
           divers
           Nations
           have
           settled
           there
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           has
           establish'd
           a
           Consul
           in
           each
           Place
           ,
           for
           the
           Conveniency
           and
           Safety
           of
           Trade
           ;
           at
           least
           they
           are
           appointed
           with
           that
           Intent
           ,
           which
           yet
           I
           may
           say
           is
           render'd
           ineffectual
           by
           the
           barbarous
           and
           mean-interested
           ways
           of
           those
           Enemies
           of
           Civility
           and
           all
           sense
           of
           Honour
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           have
           a
           greater
           Consideration
           for
           the
           least
           Factor
           ,
           with
           regard
           to
           the
           Gain
           they
           hope
           to
           reap
           by
           him
           ,
           than
           for
           a
           Consul
           ,
           whose
           Character
           ,
           as
           being
           unprofitable
           to
           them
           ,
           is
           every
           Day
           expos'd
           to
           the
           Insults
           of
           their
           capricious
           ill
           Humours
           ,
           and
           Contempt
           .
        
         
         
           Sally
           is
           more
           known
           and
           celebrated
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           of
           its
           Privateers
           and
           Haven
           ,
           which
           ,
           however
           ,
           is
           only
           fit
           to
           harbour
           Shipping
           of
           small
           Bulk
           and
           Draught
           .
           'T
           is
           also
           considerable
           for
           its
           Forts
           ,
           for
           its
           two
           Towns
           divided
           ,
           as
           at
           Fess
           ,
           into
           Old
           and
           New
           ,
           and
           for
           its
           great
           Trafick
           :
           Its
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           above
           Twenty
           thousand
           ,
           take
           upon
           themselves
           the
           Name
           of
           Andalusians
           ,
           like
           those
           of
           Tetuan
           ;
           it
           had
           formerly
           some
           beautiful
           Buildings
           ,
           which
           the
           Wars
           and
           its
           Rebellions
           have
           almost
           all
           ruin'd
           .
           It
           has
           put
           the
           Kings
           of
           Morocco
           to
           some
           trouble
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           when
           it
           strove
           to
           cast
           off
           their
           Yoke
           ;
           but
           
             Muley
             Archyd
          
           reduc'd
           it
           in
           1666
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           Victory
           he
           obtain'd
           over
           the
           famous
           Gayland
           Lord
           of
           
             Tetutuan
             ,
             Arzilla
          
           ,
           and
           Alcasar
           ,
           under
           whose
           Protection
           it
           had
           put
           itself
           .
           It
           s
           two
           Towns
           are
           parted
           by
           the
           River
           Guerou
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           South-side
           
           has
           two
           Castles
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           little
           Hill
           by
           the
           Sea
           ;
           these
           have
           a
           Communication
           by
           the
           means
           of
           a
           great
           Wall
           ,
           and
           contain
           about
           Thirty
           Pieces
           of
           Canon
           in
           no
           very
           good
           order
           ;
           above
           the
           old
           Castle
           ,
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           small
           Fort
           with
           three
           Iron
           and
           three
           Brass-Guns
           in
           it
           ,
           from
           twelve
           to
           fifteen
           Pounds
           Shot
           ,
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Retreat
           of
           those
           Pyrats
           when
           the
           are
           chas'd
           in
           .
        
         
           Alcasar
           is
           also
           become
           famous
           by
           the
           bloody
           Battle
           ,
           which
           Sebastian
           King
           of
           Portugal
           lost
           near
           it
           ,
           with
           his
           Life
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1578
           ,
           in
           the
           Plain
           between
           that
           Town
           and
           the
           River
           Mukazem
           :
           It
           is
           little
           ,
           thinly
           Peopled
           ,
           and
           very
           ill
           built
           ,
           but
           stands
           most
           pleasantly
           by
           that
           River
           ,
           with
           fine
           Gardens
           all
           round
           it
           .
           Gayland
           most
           commonly
           chose
           to
           reside
           there
           in
           a
           large
           Palace
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           altogether
           ruin'd
           .
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           to
           mention
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           this
           Town
           may
           be
           said
           
           to
           be
           the
           Nest
           of
           all
           the
           Storks
           in
           that
           part
           of
           Barbary
           ,
           and
           their
           Number
           exceeds
           that
           of
           its
           Inhabitants
           ;
           I
           never
           saw
           so
           many
           together
           in
           one
           Place
           ;
           which
           yet
           is
           less
           strange
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           they
           are
           safe
           and
           secure
           there
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           Moors
           account
           it
           a
           Sin
           to
           kill
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           most
           strictly
           forbid
           it
           ;
           because
           they
           believe
           that
           God
           ,
           at
           
           Mahomet's
           Request
           ,
           transform'd
           into
           those
           Birds
           a
           Company
           of
           Arabians
           ,
           who
           robb'd
           those
           that
           went
           on
           Pilgrimage
           to
           Mecca
           .
        
         
           Ceuta
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           belongs
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           ,
           besides
           that
           considerable
           Port
           ,
           hold
           another
           call'd
           Melilla
           in
           the
           same
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Sea-side
           towards
           Algier
           ,
           or
           also
           
             Pennon
             de
             los
             Velez
          
           ,
           a
           little
           Fortress
           built
           on
           the
           Point
           of
           a
           Rock
           that
           's
           surrounded
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           almost
           impregnable
           by
           its
           situation
           .
        
         
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Sus
           is
           contiguous
           to
           that
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           about
           
           its
           South-West
           Part
           ;
           't
           is
           but
           small
           ,
           very
           indifferently
           Peopled
           ,
           and
           even
           ,
           in
           a
           good
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           almost
           uninhabited
           .
           There
           may
           be
           some
           Fifteen
           thousand
           Aduars
           of
           Arabs
           in
           its
           Plains
           ,
           all
           brave
           ,
           daring
           Souls
           ,
           and
           impatient
           of
           the
           Yoke
           :
           It
           has
           cost
           this
           King
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Time
           to
           subdue
           them
           ;
           neither
           has
           he
           yet
           been
           able
           to
           effect
           that
           wholly
           ;
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           two
           Mountains
           still
           remaining
           free
           and
           disclaiming
           his
           Tyranny
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           are
           govern'd
           by
           a
           Chief
           ,
           whom
           they
           chuse
           among
           themselves
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           considerable
           Towns
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           are
           Illec
           and
           Tarudante
           ,
           both
           large
           and
           very
           populous
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           each
           having
           about
           Fifty
           thousand
           Inhabitants
           .
           The
           King
           sends
           no
           Alcaydes
           thither
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           to
           the
           Towns
           of
           his
           other
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           only
           sends
           a
           Captain
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           give
           the
           Title
           of
           Baschar
           ,
           
           who
           has
           some
           Officers
           under
           him
           ,
           to
           put
           his
           Orders
           in
           Execution
           through
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           this
           with
           moderation
           .
           The
           Moors
           are
           treated
           here
           much
           more
           gently
           ,
           or
           rather
           much
           less
           cruelly
           than
           at
           Morocco
           ,
           or
           at
           Fess
           ,
           and
           only
           pay
           the
           yearly
           Tribute
           ,
           without
           being
           liable
           or
           constrain'd
           to
           pay
           any
           extraordinary
           Tax
           or
           Garams
           .
           This
           milder
           Usage
           is
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           King
           's
           Politicks
           ,
           lest
           a
           severe
           Treatment
           should
           awake
           their
           Inclination
           to
           rise
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           Situation
           of
           the
           Country
           does
           very
           much
           encourage
           .
        
         
           That
           Part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           which
           is
           inhabited
           yields
           a
           reasonable
           quantity
           of
           Corn
           ,
           Pulse
           ,
           Kitchen-Herbs
           ,
           Fruit
           ,
           and
           Olives
           :
           Its
           Mountains
           abound
           in
           Copper-Mines
           ,
           and
           are
           also
           said
           to
           have
           some
           Gold.
           
        
         
           
             Santa
             Cruz
          
           lies
           on
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           within
           the
           Extent
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           
           and
           is
           a
           Town
           of
           pretty
           good
           Trade
           ,
           either
           for
           such
           Goods
           as
           are
           sent
           thither
           from
           Morocco
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           are
           the
           Product
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           which
           are
           also
           Copper
           ,
           Bees-Wax
           ,
           and
           Almonds
           ;
           and
           ,
           besides
           these
           ,
           very
           fine
           Ostridge
           Feathers
           .
        
         
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Tafilet
           is
           of
           no
           great
           extent
           ,
           having
           no
           Town
           of
           Note
           besides
           one
           of
           its
           Name
           ,
           which
           is
           fenc'd
           only
           with
           a
           Wall
           ,
           but
           has
           a
           pretty
           good
           Castle
           .
        
         
           This
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           lies
           beyond
           Mount
           Atlas
           ,
           and
           was
           formerly
           known
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Numidia
           ,
           is
           all
           of
           it
           in
           an
           ungrateful
           sandy
           Tract
           of
           Land
           ,
           between
           the
           Desarts
           of
           Zahara
           and
           the
           Province
           of
           Dara
           ;
           It
           has
           on
           the
           East
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           from
           which
           't
           is
           parted
           by
           Mount
           Atlas
           ;
           and
           tho'
           it
           yields
           no
           Wheat
           or
           other
           Corn
           ,
           abounds
           in
           Dates
           ;
           all
           those
           that
           are
           imported
           through
           every
           Part
           of
           Europe
           come
           thence
           ;
           for
           ,
           
           the
           King
           of
           Morocco
           will
           not
           suffer
           any
           to
           be
           exported
           out
           of
           other
           Places
           .
           That
           Fruit
           is
           their
           daily
           Food
           ,
           instead
           of
           Bread
           ,
           with
           Camel's
           Flesh
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           driness
           of
           the
           Country
           affords
           no
           sustenance
           to
           other
           Cattle
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           a
           kind
           of
           Sheep
           that
           wears
           neither
           Horns
           nor
           Wool
           ,
           which
           yet
           is
           said
           to
           be
           always
           very
           fat
           and
           well-tasted
           there
           :
           The
           Horses
           are
           fine
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           number
           ;
           and
           wholly
           feed
           upon
           Dates
           .
        
         
           It
           s
           small
           extent
           does
           not
           hinder
           the
           King
           from
           esteeming
           and
           treating
           it
           is
           the
           most
           Noble
           of
           all
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           because
           among
           the
           Moors
           it
           passes
           for
           the
           first
           that
           follow'd
           their
           Prophet
           and
           his
           Alcoran
           ;
           so
           that
           its
           Inhabitants
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           very
           numerous
           ,
           would
           think
           it
           a
           dishonour
           to
           themselves
           and
           their
           Law
           ,
           were
           they
           govern'd
           by
           any
           but
           the
           Progeny
           of
           that
           Prophet
           ;
           which
           obliges
           the
           King
           to
           have
           always
           one
           of
           his
           Sons
           there
           
           as
           their
           Governor
           .
           He
           who
           Commands
           there
           at
           present
           is
           call'd
           
             Muley
             Bensar
          
           ,
           and
           is
           no
           less
           greedy
           and
           absolute
           in
           point
           of
           Exactions
           and
           Garams
           than
           his
           Father's
           Alcaydes
           are
           in
           other
           Parts
           ;
           this
           pretended
           Nobility
           no
           excusing
           the
           People
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           That
           Country
           produces
           some
           Indico
           ,
           the
           Trade
           of
           which
           is
           joyn'd
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           that
           of
           their
           Dates
           ;
           they
           also
           have
           a
           Manufactory
           of
           certain
           Linnen-Cloth
           ,
           strip'd
           with
           Silk
           
           Moresco-fashion
           ,
           call'd
           Hayiks
           ,
           which
           being
           much
           worn
           through
           all
           Barbary
           ,
           are
           of
           a
           quick
           sale
           ,
           and
           a
           gainful
           Commodity
           ,
           to
           their
           no
           small
           Relief
           towards
           the
           Payment
           of
           their
           Garams
           .
        
         
           The
           ancient
           Kings
           of
           Tafilet
           styl'd
           themselves
           also
           Lords
           of
           Dara
           ,
           a
           large
           Province
           adjoyning
           and
           belonging
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           also
           much
           the
           same
           with
           it
           as
           to
           the
           
           Soil
           ,
           Product
           ,
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           way
           of
           living
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           what
           ,
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           Extent
           ,
           Situation
           ,
           and
           Quality
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           :
           If
           any
           is
           not
           satisfied
           with
           this
           compendious
           Information
           ,
           he
           may
           ,
           if
           he
           pleases
           ,
           consult
           Dapper
           and
           Marmol
           in
           their
           Historical
           and
           Geographical
           Descriptions
           of
           Africa
           .
           As
           for
           me
           ,
           whose
           Intent
           is
           only
           to
           give
           an
           Idea
           of
           their
           present
           State
           and
           Government
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           sufficient
           for
           my
           Purpose
           ,
           to
           draw
           this
           Extract
           from
           the
           Whole
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           afterwards
           apply
           it
           as
           the
           performance
           of
           my
           Orders
           and
           Subject
           requir'd
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Moors
           are
           generally
           but
           indifferent
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           not
           very
           Brave
           ;
           yet
           can
           manage
           a
           Horse
           and
           use
           a
           Lance
           with
           Dexterity
           ,
           and
           are
           strong
           and
           indefatigable
           ;
           they
           have
           Wit
           but
           not
           Politeness
           ,
           and
           are
           Jealous
           ,
           Lustful
           ,
           Lyars
           ,
           Superstitious
           ,
           
           Hypocrites
           ,
           Cheats
           ,
           Cruel
           and
           Faithless
           .
           Those
           that
           live
           along
           the
           Coast
           of
           
             Mauritania
             Tingitana
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Fess
           ,
           are
           the
           least
           unciviliz'd
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Christians
           ,
           whose
           irreconcilable
           Enemies
           they
           are
           ,
           being
           prejudic'd
           with
           this
           
             inveterate
             hatred
          
           by
           their
           Law
           ,
           the
           French
           are
           those
           they
           esteem
           and
           fear
           the
           most
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           but
           observe
           ,
           that
           were
           these
           Countries
           in
           any
           other
           Hands
           than
           those
           of
           these
           Infidels
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           native
           rustical
           Temper
           ,
           and
           wilful
           Ignorance
           (
           that
           makes
           them
           confine
           their
           Studies
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Alcoran
           )
           neglect
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           incapable
           of
           knowing
           their
           Value
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           made
           a
           State
           equally
           delicious
           and
           flourishing
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           its
           Situation
           ,
           and
           the
           Pleasantness
           and
           Salubrity
           of
           its
           Climate
           ,
           temperate
           enough
           every
           where
           on
           this
           side
           Mount
           Atlas
           ;
           as
           ,
           for
           the
           Fruitfulness
           ,
           and
           other
           Qualifications
           of
           its
           
           hale
           and
           hardy
           Inhabitants
           ,
           for
           the
           quantity
           ,
           coolness
           and
           wholsomness
           of
           its
           Waters
           ,
           for
           the
           plenty
           and
           goodness
           of
           the
           Food
           it
           affords
           for
           Cattle
           ,
           Horses
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           the
           generousness
           of
           its
           Soil
           ,
           that
           yields
           its
           Fruits
           almost
           without
           help
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           wonderful
           Fertile
           were
           Care
           taken
           to
           cultivate
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           pleasing
           and
           profitable
           variety
           of
           its
           Woods
           ,
           Plains
           ,
           Mounds
           ,
           small
           Hills
           and
           Vallies
           ;
           for
           the
           good
           Taste
           of
           its
           Pulse
           ,
           Kitchen-Herbs
           ,
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           Wine
           ;
           and
           for
           its
           convenient
           Situation
           for
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           Transportation
           of
           all
           its
           Wares
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           I
           cannot
           but
           grieve
           ,
           when
           I
           think
           ,
           that
           so
           rich
           a
           Treasure
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           buried
           in
           the
           very
           Centre
           of
           Sloth
           ,
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           Inhumanity
           .
        
         
           I
           ought
           now
           to
           give
           a
           particular
           Account
           of
           the
           Manners
           ,
           Inclinations
           and
           Qualifications
           of
           the
           
           Prince
           who
           is
           Master
           of
           that
           Empire
           .
        
         
           His
           Name
           is
           
             Muley
             Ismael
          
           ,
           and
           he
           takes
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Grand
             Xeriffe
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             the
             First
             and
             most
             Powerful
             of
          
           Mahomet
           '
           
             s
             Successors
          
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           he
           pretends
           to
           be
           descended
           from
           that
           Prophet
           ,
           by
           Aly
           and
           Fatima
           ,
           his
           Son-in-Law
           and
           Daughter
           ;
           and
           is
           prouder
           of
           this
           Parentage
           than
           of
           the
           long
           Train
           of
           Kings
           of
           his
           Family
           :
           Which
           sufficiently
           shows
           ,
           that
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           who
           us'd
           also
           to
           style
           themselves
           Miramoulins
           ,
           which
           signifies
           
             Emperors
             of
             the
             Faithful
          
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           a
           Religious
           Pretence
           for
           their
           own
           Establishment
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           since
           I
           have
           mention'd
           this
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           say
           something
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           The
           Alcoran
           is
           its
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           the
           Moors
           and
           Arabs
           ,
           who
           explain
           that
           Book
           after
           a
           particular
           way
           ,
           follow
           the
           ridiculous
           Expositions
           ,
           which
           their
           Doctor
           Melish
           ,
           one
           of
           
           the
           four
           Chiefs
           of
           
           Mahomet's
           Sect
           has
           left
           them
           of
           it
           ,
           grounding
           their
           Faith
           on
           certain
           Fundamental
           Points
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           they
           give
           out
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           to
           be
           sav'd
           .
        
         
           They
           hold
           that
           there
           is
           but
           One
           GOD
           ,
           without
           any
           Trinity
           of
           Persons
           ;
           that
           JESUS
           CHRIST
           was
           a
           great
           Prophet
           ,
           born
           of
           a
           Virgin
           whose
           Name
           was
           Mary
           ;
           that
           his
           Incarnation
           was
           such
           as
           we
           believe
           it
           ,
           and
           even
           foretold
           her
           by
           the
           Arch-Angel
           Gabriel
           ,
           God's
           Embassador
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           the
           holiest
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           wrought
           many
           Miracles
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           did
           not
           die
           ,
           as
           we
           believe
           ,
           having
           been
           assum'd
           into
           Heaven
           ;
           where
           he
           is
           in
           Body
           and
           Soul
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           Judas
           would
           have
           betray'd
           him
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           whom
           God
           caus'd
           to
           appear
           in
           his
           likeness
           ,
           was
           crucified
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           and
           that
           't
           is
           this
           Disciple
           we
           adore
           .
        
         
         
           They
           also
           believe
           that
           the
           same
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           to
           return
           to
           live
           forty
           Years
           on
           Earth
           ,
           to
           re-unite
           all
           Nations
           under
           one
           Belief
           ;
           that
           he
           will
           be
           laid
           in
           the
           Tomb
           which
           Mahomet
           caus'd
           to
           be
           plac'd
           on
           the
           Right-hand
           of
           his
           ;
           that
           those
           who
           profess'd
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           till
           
           Mahomet's
           Coming
           ,
           shall
           be
           sav'd
           ;
           but
           that
           what
           we
           now
           believe
           ,
           differs
           from
           what
           he
           taught
           (
           which
           also
           the
           persecuting
           Jews
           kept
           him
           from
           bringing
           to
           Perfection
           )
           and
           that
           therefore
           those
           who
           will
           not
           follow
           the
           Precepts
           of
           their
           Prophet
           ,
           whom
           they
           call
           God's
           great
           Favorite
           ,
           and
           the
           Explainer
           of
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           sent
           by
           God
           only
           to
           finish
           what
           the
           other
           had
           but
           begun
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           damn'd
           eternally
           .
        
         
           They
           admit
           the
           Books
           of
           Moses
           ,
           the
           Psalms
           of
           David
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           (
           as
           Sergius
           has
           expounded
           it
           to
           them
           )
           and
           the
           Alcoran
           as
           Holy
           Writ
           .
        
         
         
           They
           believe
           a
           Heaven
           and
           a
           Hell
           ,
           the
           Resurrection
           and
           Predestination
           ;
           placing
           the
           Eternal
           Blessings
           ,
           that
           are
           to
           be
           the
           Reward
           of
           the
           Faithful
           ,
           in
           a
           sight
           of
           the
           Sovereign
           Being
           ,
           of
           his
           Angels
           ,
           and
           of
           Mahomet
           ;
           and
           ,
           besides
           ,
           in
           the
           Enjoyment
           of
           Seventy
           Virgins
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           are
           continually
           to
           be
           wrapt
           in
           Extasies
           of
           Delight
           without
           impairing
           ,
           or
           rather
           annihilating
           ,
           their
           Virginity
           ;
           they
           are
           also
           fondly
           possess'd
           with
           the
           Hopes
           of
           indulging
           their
           Appetites
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           most
           delicious
           Food
           ,
           and
           of
           bathing
           themselves
           in
           Rivers
           of
           Milk
           ,
           Honey
           ,
           and
           Rose-Water
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           even
           believe
           that
           the
           very
           Excrements
           of
           the
           Body
           shall
           evaporate
           in
           most
           grateful
           Sweats
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           to
           take
           up
           their
           Lodging
           in
           Banquetting-Houses
           and
           stately
           Palaces
           ,
           built
           with
           Pearl
           and
           precious
           Stone
           .
        
         
         
           They
           have
           a
           Lent
           or
           Ramadan
           ,
           which
           lasts
           thirty
           Days
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           so
           strictly
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           not
           only
           religiously
           abstain
           from
           eating
           or
           drinking
           the
           least
           thing
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           dawn
           to
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           Stars
           on
           the
           Evening
           ,
           but
           also
           forbear
           smoaking
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           smelling
           any
           Perfumes
           ;
           indeed
           I
           must
           needs
           own
           that
           they
           make
           themselves
           large
           amends
           for
           this
           abstinence
           at
           Night
           ,
           passing
           it
           generally
           at
           that
           time
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           Luxury
           and
           Licentiousness
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Eve
           of
           that
           Ramadan
           ,
           they
           prepare
           themselves
           for
           its
           observation
           by
           publick
           Rejoycings
           ,
           that
           are
           attended
           with
           discharges
           of
           Fusils
           and
           Muskets
           ,
           and
           with
           repeated
           Acclamations
           of
           Allah
           !
           more
           like
           Howlings
           than
           joyful
           Shouts
           ;
           every
           one
           of
           them
           watches
           that
           he
           may
           be
           the
           first
           who
           discovers
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           they
           fire
           their
           Muskets
           at
           that
           Planet
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           perceive
           it
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           
           they
           meet
           to
           say
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           with
           their
           Marabot
           at
           the
           head
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           kneel
           ,
           rise
           ,
           and
           prostrate
           themselves
           on
           the
           ground
           several
           times
           ,
           still
           turn'd
           towards
           the
           East
           .
           They
           have
           three
           Easters
           which
           they
           keep
           Holy
           for
           seven
           days
           together
           ;
           however
           ,
           without
           abstaining
           from
           Buying
           or
           Selling
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           on
           Fridays
           ,
           that
           are
           their
           Lord's
           Days
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Easter
           is
           kept
           on
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           Moon
           that
           comes
           after
           their
           Ramadan
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           happens
           to
           fall
           on
           a
           Saturday
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Sabbath
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           those
           of
           that
           Nation
           in
           this
           Empire
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           present
           the
           King
           with
           a
           Hen
           and
           ten
           Chickens
           of
           Gold
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           value
           of
           them
           in
           Money
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           first
           Day
           of
           that
           Easter
           ,
           the
           King
           commonly
           causes
           all
           the
           Prisoners
           in
           the
           Town
           where
           he
           then
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           brought
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           either
           Absolves
           them
           ,
           or
           puts
           them
           to
           death
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           
           Crimes
           and
           the
           humour
           he
           is
           in
           .
           He
           put
           Twenty
           Criminals
           to
           death
           after
           this
           manner
           on
           the
           third
           Day
           of
           this
           Easter
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           to
           be
           the
           fourth
           after
           my
           arrival
           at
           Mickeness
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Easter
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           
             The
             Great
          
           ,
           is
           twenty
           Days
           after
           that
           of
           Ramadan
           :
           They
           use
           then
           to
           sacrifice
           to
           Mahomet
           as
           many
           Sheep
           as
           there
           are
           Male
           Children
           in
           each
           Family
           ,
           and
           this
           in
           Memory
           of
           the
           Sacrifice
           which
           was
           offer'd
           by
           Abraham
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           Ismael
           the
           Patriarch
           of
           the
           
             Arabian
             Sarazens
          
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           believe
           their
           Prophet's
           Mother
           deriv'd
           her
           Original
           .
           The
           King
           makes
           a
           publick
           Ceremony
           of
           it
           at
           a
           Chappel
           ,
           or
           as
           they
           term
           it
           ,
           at
           a
           Saint
           about
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           League
           from
           Mickeness
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           this
           superstitious
           Circumstance
           :
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Sheep's
           Throat
           has
           been
           cut
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           take
           great
           care
           not
           to
           kill
           otherwise
           all
           the
           Animals
           
           they
           are
           to
           eat
           ,
           believing
           they
           wou'd
           not
           bleed
           enough
           another
           way
           ,
           which
           wou'd
           make
           them
           impure
           and
           forbidden
           Flesh
           )
           As
           soon
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           as
           the
           Sheep's
           Throat
           has
           been
           cut
           ,
           a
           Moor
           on
           Horse-back
           takes
           it
           ,
           wraps
           it
           up
           in
           a
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           gallops
           away
           with
           it
           full
           speed
           to
           the
           Alcassave
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           King's
           Palace
           :
           Now
           if
           when
           he
           is
           got
           thither
           ,
           the
           Sheep
           is
           still
           alive
           ,
           they
           draw
           a
           good
           Omen
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           great
           rejoycing
           :
           But
           if
           it
           die
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           then
           every
           one
           goes
           home
           very
           doleful
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           an
           end
           of
           the
           Festival
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Easter
           ,
           which
           falls
           always
           three
           Moons
           and
           two
           Days
           after
           the
           second
           ,
           is
           kept
           in
           honour
           of
           
           Mahomet's
           Birth
           ;
           and
           on
           its
           first
           Day
           the
           Moors
           eat
           Hasty-Pudding
           in
           remembrance
           of
           that
           which
           was
           eaten
           by
           that
           Prophet
           .
           They
           light
           great
           numbers
           of
           Lamps
           and
           Wax
           Tapers
           in
           the
           Mosques
           on
           the
           Night
           before
           that
           Easter
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           
           Talbes
           or
           Priests
           sing
           his
           Praise
           without
           ceasing
           till
           Morning
           .
        
         
           They
           Solemnize
           St.
           John
           Baptist's
           Day
           by
           Bonefires
           ,
           which
           they
           make
           in
           their
           Gardens
           ,
           where
           they
           burn
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Incense
           round
           their
           Fruit-Trees
           ,
           to
           entitle
           them
           to
           the
           Blessing
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           They
           admit
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           but
           neither
           fix
           the
           Age
           of
           those
           that
           are
           to
           be
           Circumcis'd
           ,
           nor
           the
           time
           when
           .
        
         
           They
           all
           say
           the
           Sala
           ,
           or
           Prayer
           (
           which
           they
           also
           call
           the
           Masse
           )
           four
           times
           a
           Day
           ,
           and
           once
           a
           Night
           ,
           at
           certain
           set
           hours
           ,
           which
           are
           denoted
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Cries
           ,
           or
           to
           speak
           more
           properly
           ,
           by
           the
           Howlings
           ,
           which
           those
           who
           are
           appointed
           to
           do
           that
           Office
           ,
           make
           from
           the
           top
           of
           those
           Gemmes
           ,
           or
           Mosques
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           Bells
           is
           neither
           known
           nor
           allow'd
           in
           their
           Religion
           .
        
         
           They
           very
           often
           wash
           their
           Heads
           ,
           Hands
           and
           Feet
           ,
           and
           pretend
           to
           cleanse
           and
           purge
           themselves
           
           from
           all
           Sins
           by
           that
           means
           .
           When-ever
           a
           Man
           has
           had
           private
           converse
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           or
           been
           guilty
           of
           some
           sin
           ,
           he
           is
           enjoyn'd
           to
           wash
           every
           part
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           none
           being
           excepted
           ,
           or
           repeat
           these
           words
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           most
           Sacred
           in
           their
           Religion
           ;
           
             La
             illa
             illenla
          
           Mahamet
           
             Dara
             zoulla
          
           ;
           which
           signifie
           ,
           
             There
             is
             but
             one
             God
             ,
             and
          
           Mahomet
           
             is
             his
             Messenger
          
           ;
           for
           they
           pretend
           that
           these
           words
           have
           the
           same
           efficacy
           as
           the
           Bath
           .
        
         
           They
           never
           go
           into
           their
           Mosques
           otherwise
           than
           bare-foot
           ,
           and
           observe
           the
           same
           Formality
           when
           they
           pay
           Visits
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           always
           leaving
           their
           Baboushes
           or
           Shoes
           ,
           at
           the
           Door
           of
           the
           Mosque
           or
           House
           where
           they
           go
           in
           .
        
         
           They
           believe
           that
           all
           the
           Children
           that
           die
           before
           they
           are
           Fifteen
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           
             Christians
             ,
             Jews
          
           ,
           or
           Pagans
           ,
           go
           to
           Heaven
           ;
           but
           that
           if
           they
           live
           longer
           without
           owning
           Mahomet
           as
           God's
           Favourite
           ,
           
           they
           are
           eternally
           undone
           ;
           however
           ,
           they
           except
           the
           Maids
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           preserv'd
           their
           Virginity
           ,
           are
           reserv'd
           ,
           as
           they
           pretend
           ,
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           number
           of
           Seventy
           ,
           that
           are
           to
           be
           at
           the
           disposal
           of
           every
           Muslulman
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           it
           being
           impossible
           that
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           their
           Religion
           shou'd
           be
           found
           in
           proportion
           to
           the
           Men.
           
        
         
           They
           say
           that
           the
           Alcoran
           enjoyns
           them
           to
           compel
           those
           ,
           by
           severe
           usage
           ,
           to
           profess
           its
           Doctrine
           ,
           who
           do
           not
           voluntarily
           submit
           to
           do
           so
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           such
           a
           hatred
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           tongue
           also
           signifies
           a
           Dog
           ,
           that
           they
           use
           it
           as
           the
           most
           common
           and
           most
           reproachful
           Term
           among
           them
           ,
           never
           speaking
           it
           without
           adding
           ,
           
             God
             confound
             him
          
           ,
           or
           
             God
             burn
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             :
          
           Such
           Imprecations
           against
           the
           Christians
           are
           the
           first
           words
           their
           Children
           are
           taught
           to
           utter
           ;
           and
           when
           any
           Christians
           
           are
           seen
           at
           Mickeness
           ,
           they
           are
           sure
           to
           be
           expos'd
           to
           the
           Curses
           and
           Hootings
           of
           the
           whole
           Town
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           young
           Fry
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           follow
           them
           merely
           to
           bellow
           out
           a
           volley
           of
           abusive
           words
           ,
           or
           to
           throw
           Stones
           at
           them
           .
        
         
           They
           also
           firmly
           believe
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           are
           kill'd
           fighting
           with
           Christians
           ,
           go
           straight
           to
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           deserve
           no
           less
           than
           an
           infinite
           Reward
           for
           destroying
           those
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Alcoran
           ;
           nay
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Horses
           which
           are
           kill'd
           in
           such
           Engagements
           ,
           are
           to
           go
           to
           Heaven
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           a
           very
           odd
           Maxim
           concerning
           the
           Truth
           and
           performance
           of
           their
           Words
           ;
           for
           ,
           Lying
           and
           breaking
           their
           Promises
           ,
           are
           things
           of
           so
           establish'd
           a
           practice
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           rather
           pass
           there
           for
           Vertues
           than
           for
           Vices
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           their
           Talbs
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           once
           express'd
           my
           surprize
           at
           this
           ill
           practise
           ,
           made
           no
           
           scruple
           to
           own
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           this
           made
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Distinctions
           between
           their
           Religion
           and
           ours
           ;
           persuaded
           ,
           they
           would
           soon
           ,
           like
           us
           ,
           be
           Slaves
           to
           a
           false
           Belief
           and
           Idolatry
           ,
           were
           they
           ,
           like
           us
           also
           ,
           Slaves
           to
           their
           Words
           and
           Promises
           .
        
         
           Tho'
           they
           admit
           a
           Plurality
           of
           Wives
           ,
           they
           are
           allow'd
           to
           Marry
           but
           four
           ,
           and
           on
           them
           too
           they
           are
           to
           settle
           a
           Dowry
           ;
           however
           ,
           they
           may
           make
           themselves
           amends
           with
           as
           many
           Concubines
           as
           they
           can
           afford
           to
           keep
           ,
           and
           may
           put
           them
           all
           away
           when
           ever
           they
           will
           ,
           paying
           the
           former
           their
           Dowry
           ,
           and
           selling
           the
           latter
           ,
           who
           are
           their
           Slaves
           ,
           or
           turning
           'em
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           yet
           keeping
           their
           Children
           .
        
         
           They
           esteem
           all
           Ideots
           and
           Natural
           Fools
           to
           be
           Saints
           ,
           and
           believe
           the
           same
           of
           those
           who
           have
           any
           knack
           at
           Conjuring
           ,
           whom
           they
           think
           to
           have
           the
           Spirit
           of
           their
           Prophet
           ;
           after
           the
           death
           of
           
           these
           they
           build
           Chappels
           over
           their
           Graves
           ,
           go
           thither
           in
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           and
           upon
           occasion
           take
           Sanctuary
           there
           ,
           no
           places
           of
           Refuge
           being
           more
           Sacred
           and
           inviolable
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           the
           punishment
           of
           their
           Crimes
           ,
           or
           the
           anger
           of
           their
           Kings
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           wholly
           given
           up
           to
           a
           thousand
           other
           Superstitions
           no
           less
           odd
           and
           ridiculous
           ;
           as
           when
           they
           except
           against
           the
           Testimony
           of
           those
           among
           themselves
           ,
           whom
           they
           can
           prove
           addicted
           to
           make
           Water
           standing
           ,
           their
           way
           being
           to
           do
           it
           stooping
           like
           Women
           ;
           but
           ,
           because
           an
           account
           of
           all
           these
           whimsical
           Customs
           wou'd
           take
           up
           too
           much
           time
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           be
           thought
           foreign
           to
           my
           Subject
           ,
           I
           will
           say
           no
           more
           on
           that
           Head
           at
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           I
           must
           observe
           ,
           that
           their
           Women
           do
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           Mosques
           ,
           because
           they
           esteem
           them
           uncapable
           of
           being
           receiv'd
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           created
           ,
           
           they
           tell
           you
           ,
           only
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           propagating
           Mankind
           ;
           yet
           they
           say
           their
           Prayers
           at
           home
           ;
           and
           ,
           on
           Fridays
           ,
           resort
           to
           the
           Burying-places
           ,
           to
           pray
           and
           weep
           over
           the
           Graves
           of
           their
           dead
           Relations
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           they
           are
           cloath'd
           in
           Blue
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Badge
           of
           Mourning
           in
           their
           Country
           ,
           as
           Black
           is
           in
           ours
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           think
           I
           ought
           not
           to
           forget
           the
           Grief
           they
           shew
           at
           the
           Death
           of
           their
           Friends
           and
           Relations
           ;
           it
           is
           generally
           very
           great
           ,
           and
           ,
           when
           the
           Person
           was
           of
           Note
           ,
           they
           commonly
           hire
           some
           Women
           ,
           who
           weep
           plentifully
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           very
           sad
           moan
           ,
           beating
           their
           Heads
           and
           scratching
           their
           Faces
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           Corps
           is
           buried
           ,
           't
           is
           wash'd
           and
           wrap'd
           in
           a
           new
           Shroud
           ,
           then
           carried
           in
           a
           Bier
           ,
           follow'd
           by
           a
           great
           number
           of
           People
           ,
           who
           walk
           very
           fast
           ,
           invoking
           God
           and
           Mahomet
           aloud
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Dead
           are
           buried
           out
           of
           Town
           in
           a
           Grave
           which
           is
           narrow
           at
           the
           top
           and
           wide
           at
           bottom
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           more
           easily
           fill'd
           up
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Corps
           lying
           there
           more
           at
           large
           ,
           as
           they
           think
           ,
           may
           be
           in
           greater
           readiness
           at
           the
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           lose
           no
           time
           in
           seeking
           its
           Bones
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           also
           they
           forbear
           burying
           two
           Persons
           in
           one
           Grave
           .
           Meat
           is
           also
           laid
           on
           those
           Graves
           ;
           and
           Money
           and
           Jewels
           are
           buried
           with
           the
           Dead
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           want
           in
           the
           next
           World
           the
           conveniencies
           they
           had
           in
           this
           .
        
         
           The
           Jews
           and
           Christians
           are
           so
           strictly
           forbidden
           going
           into
           the
           Mosques
           ,
           that
           when
           any
           of
           them
           are
           seen
           there
           ,
           they
           must
           absolutely
           abjure
           their
           Religion
           ,
           or
           be
           burnt
           without
           Mercy
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           Method
           is
           observ'd
           if
           they
           are
           found
           to
           have
           too
           close
           and
           particular
           a
           Converse
           with
           the
           Mahometan
           Women
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Circumstance
           is
           also
           to
           be
           remembred
           ,
           That
           the
           Jews
           are
           not
           allowed
           at
           any
           time
           to
           pass
           by
           a
           Mosque
           without
           taking
           off
           their
           Shoes
           ,
           and
           are
           even
           obliged
           to
           go
           bare-foot
           in
           Royal
           Cities
           ,
           as
           
             Fess
             ,
             Morocco
             ,
             Mickeness
          
           ,
           &c.
           on
           pain
           of
           the
           Bastonado
           or
           Imprisonment
           ;
           from
           which
           they
           are
           not
           freed
           till
           they
           have
           paid
           a
           great
           Fine
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           also
           abserve
           ,
           before
           I
           have
           done
           with
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Moors
           ,
           that
           their
           Alcoran
           forbids
           'em
           to
           play
           at
           any
           hazardous
           Games
           for
           Money
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           who
           dare
           break
           this
           Law
           are
           punishable
           with
           the
           Bastonado
           ,
           a
           Fine
           ,
           or
           Imprisonment
           ;
           so
           they
           only
           play
           at
           Chess
           ,
           Draughts
           ,
           and
           a
           kind
           of
           Tictack
           ,
           quite
           different
           from
           others
           ;
           neither
           do
           they
           make
           any
           great
           use
           of
           all
           these
           ,
           and
           I
           did
           not
           perceive
           by
           those
           I
           frequented
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           much
           given
           to
           Gaming
           .
           They
           are
           not
           much
           more
           addicted
           to
           Reading
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           very
           justly
           be
           said
           ,
           
           That
           Sleeping
           ,
           Eating
           ,
           Drinking
           ,
           Women
           ,
           Horses
           ,
           and
           Prayers
           share
           and
           almost
           wholly
           engross
           their
           time
           ,
           the
           remainder
           of
           which
           is
           generally
           linger'd
           out
           in
           a
           tedious
           and
           unuseful
           Sloth
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           they
           are
           often
           seen
           sitting
           on
           their
           Heels
           along
           the
           Walls
           ,
           with
           long
           Strings
           of
           Beads
           ,
           which
           tumble
           through
           their
           Fingers
           with
           a
           nimbleness
           equal
           to
           the
           shortness
           of
           the
           Prayers
           they
           say
           at
           the
           dropping
           of
           each
           Bead
           ;
           for
           ,
           that
           Prayer
           barely
           consists
           in
           mentioning
           one
           of
           the
           different
           Attributes
           of
           God
           ;
           as
           in
           saying
           on
           one
           Bead
           ,
           God
           is
           Great
           ;
           on
           another
           ,
           God
           is
           Good
           ;
           on
           a
           third
           ,
           God
           is
           Infinite
           ;
           on
           a
           fourth
           ,
           God
           is
           Merciful
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           ought
           not
           to
           forget
           the
           particular
           Veneration
           they
           have
           for
           those
           who
           have
           been
           in
           Pilgrimage
           to
           Mecca
           ;
           they
           call
           them
           Hadgys
           ,
           or
           Saints
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           Supersitious
           on
           their
           account
           ,
           that
           they
           also
           esteem
           
           their
           Horses
           to
           be
           holy
           as
           their
           Masters
           .
           They
           wrap
           the
           Animals
           in
           Shrowds
           ,
           and
           bury
           them
           when
           they
           die
           as
           they
           would
           their
           greatest
           Friends
           and
           Relations
           ,
           thinking
           it
           a
           Pleasure
           and
           Duty
           to
           visit
           them
           often
           and
           see
           them
           feed
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Morocco
           had
           one
           of
           these
           Horses
           :
           The
           first
           time
           I
           was
           admitted
           into
           his
           Presence
           it
           was
           led
           in
           State
           just
           before
           him
           ;
           and
           ,
           besides
           the
           particular
           Distinction
           which
           appear'd
           by
           the
           richness
           of
           his
           Saddle
           and
           Harness
           ,
           his
           Tail
           was
           held
           up
           by
           a
           Christian
           Slave
           ,
           who
           carried
           a
           Pot
           and
           a
           Cloth
           to
           receive
           his
           Excrements
           and
           wipe
           him
           .
           I
           was
           told
           that
           the
           King
           from
           time
           to
           time
           went
           to
           kiss
           that
           Horse's
           Tail
           and
           Feet
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Horses
           who
           are
           thus
           sanctified
           ,
           are
           usually
           freed
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           Service
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           the
           Masters
           cannot
           afford
           to
           keep
           'em
           ,
           
           some
           Pensions
           are
           settled
           on
           them
           for
           their
           Subsistance
           out
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Mosques
           .
           They
           are
           distinguish'd
           by
           the
           Beads
           or
           Relicks
           about
           their
           Necks
           ,
           the
           latter
           of
           which
           are
           nothing
           but
           some
           Writings
           wrapt
           up
           in
           Silks
           or
           Cloth
           of
           Gold
           ,
           containing
           the
           Names
           of
           their
           Prophet
           and
           some
           pretended
           Saints
           of
           their
           Law.
           They
           also
           are
           as
           so
           many
           Sanctuaries
           for
           Criminals
           ,
           like
           the
           Towns
           and
           Chappels
           of
           the
           Saints
           already
           mention'd
           .
        
         
           These
           Places
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           many
           Parts
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           are
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           bigness
           ,
           the
           dwelling
           of
           one
           or
           more
           Morabots
           or
           Talbs
           ,
           the
           Priests
           of
           the
           Moors
           ,
           who
           may
           marry
           ,
           and
           are
           very
           much
           esteem'd
           there
           ,
           chiefly
           by
           the
           Arabs
           ;
           they
           are
           maintain'd
           according
           to
           the
           Ability
           or
           Devotion
           of
           the
           Founders
           ,
           and
           lead
           a
           lazy
           and
           luxurious
           Life
           ,
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           those
           deluded
           Creatures
           ,
           
           who
           esteem
           themselves
           happy
           in
           being
           able
           to
           bestow
           large
           Donations
           on
           them
           while
           they
           live
           ,
           or
           bequeath
           to
           them
           when
           they
           die
           .
           
             Methinks
             these
             Places
             ,
             and
             their
             Foundations
             ,
             may
             justly
             enough
             be
             compar'd
             to
             our
             Abbeys
             ,
             Priories
             ,
             and
             Chappels
             .
          
        
         
           Bur
           resuming
           the
           Idea
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           Morocco's
           Picture
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           begun
           ,
           I
           shall
           observe
           that
           he
           is
           between
           forty
           nine
           and
           fifty
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           of
           a
           tawny
           Complexion
           ,
           and
           lean
           ;
           his
           Hair
           is
           black
           ,
           but
           begins
           to
           turn
           grey
           ;
           he
           's
           of
           a
           middle
           size
           ;
           his
           Face
           oval
           ;
           his
           Cheeks
           hollow
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           which
           are
           black
           and
           sparkling
           ;
           his
           Nose
           is
           little
           and
           hook'd
           ;
           his
           Chin
           sharp
           ;
           his
           Lips
           thick
           ,
           and
           his
           Mouth
           pretty
           well
           proportion'd
           :
           He
           's
           extream
           Covetous
           and
           Cruel
           ;
           Interest
           and
           an
           excessive
           love
           of
           Money
           can
           almost
           make
           him
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           he
           's
           so
           much
           delighted
           in
           spilling
           Blood
           with
           his
           own
           
           Hands
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           generally
           believ'd
           he
           must
           have
           put
           above
           Twenty
           thousand
           Persons
           to
           death
           himself
           ,
           during
           the
           twenty
           Years
           that
           he
           has
           fill'd
           the
           Throne
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           the
           rather
           inclin'd
           to
           believe
           or
           confirm
           this
           ,
           having
           my self
           reckon'd
           up
           no
           less
           than
           Forty
           seven
           whom
           he
           killed
           during
           my
           one
           and
           twenty
           Days
           stay
           at
           his
           Court
           :
           And
           ,
           besides
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           asham'd
           to
           appear
           before
           me
           at
           the
           last
           Audience
           he
           gave
           me
           by
           the
           Gate
           of
           his
           Stables
           ,
           himself
           being
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           with
           his
           Cloths
           and
           Right-Arm
           all
           imbru'd
           with
           the
           Blood
           of
           two
           of
           his
           Chief
           Blacks
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           just
           butcher'd
           with
           a
           Knife
           .
        
         
           Every
           Nation
           is
           amaz'd
           to
           find
           his
           Subjects
           so
           submissive
           and
           Patient
           under
           so
           excessive
           and
           cruel
           a
           Tyranny
           ;
           but
           they
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           not
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           general
           and
           particular
           want
           of
           Power
           to
           oppose
           it
           ,
           they
           so
           fondly
           believe
           
           that
           dying
           thus
           by
           the
           Hands
           of
           a
           King
           who
           is
           a
           Xerif
           ,
           and
           descended
           from
           their
           Prophet
           ,
           they
           immediately
           go
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           among
           them
           esteem
           that
           a
           Happiness
           which
           a
           smaller
           and
           more
           judicious
           Number
           abominate
           ,
           but
           cannot
           hinder
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           latter
           keep
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           him
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           and
           think
           themselves
           as
           happy
           in
           not
           seeing
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           mad
           Herd
           in
           being
           kill'd
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           't
           is
           said
           this
           Prince
           is
           of
           a
           pretty
           good
           Temper
           when
           his
           Passion
           is
           over
           ;
           but
           he
           's
           subject
           to
           violent
           Capricio's
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           more
           dangerous
           ;
           for
           being
           always
           cover'd
           with
           the
           Cloak
           of
           Religion
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           affects
           to
           appear
           an
           exact
           Observer
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           so
           firmly
           persuaded
           that
           his
           Subjects
           think
           him
           such
           ,
           that
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           and
           being
           full
           of
           that
           prevention
           ,
           he
           assumes
           
           a
           License
           of
           doing
           whatever
           he
           pleases
           .
        
         
           He
           only
           studies
           to
           be
           fear'd
           by
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           cares
           very
           little
           whether
           they
           love
           him
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           generally
           tremble
           when
           they
           come
           near
           him
           ,
           and
           tho'
           they
           approach
           him
           out
           of
           Duty
           ,
           never
           do
           it
           out
           of
           Good-will
           ;
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           none
           ought
           to
           come
           into
           his
           Presence
           but
           by
           his
           Order
           or
           Permission
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           Presents
           .
        
         
           He
           has
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Wit
           and
           Courage
           ,
           is
           Active
           ,
           Indefatigable
           and
           very
           Dexterous
           at
           all
           Martial
           Sports
           ,
           as
           Running
           with
           the
           Lance
           and
           Horse-Exercises
           ;
           in
           which
           Pastimes
           I
           must
           observe
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Moors
           are
           wonderfully
           expert
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           do
           not
           seem
           to
           have
           in
           the
           least
           degenerated
           from
           what
           History
           so
           much
           celebrates
           the
           ancient
           People
           of
           Granada
           for
           in
           their
           Turnaments
           .
        
         
         
           He
           drinks
           no
           Wine
           because
           his
           Religion
           forbids
           it
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           takes
           Opium
           ,
           or
           drinks
           a
           certain
           Hypocras
           that
           he
           makes
           himself
           with
           Brandy
           ,
           Cloves
           ▪
           Anniseed
           ,
           Cinnamon
           and
           Nutmegs
           ,
           which
           happens
           pretty
           often
           ,
           woe
           to
           him
           that
           comes
           in
           his
           way
           when
           the
           Fumes
           are
           got
           up
           into
           his
           Head.
           'T
           is
           also
           not
           very
           safe
           to
           meet
           him
           when
           he
           's
           cloath'd
           in
           a
           yellow
           Habit
           ;
           for
           it
           has
           been
           long
           observ'd
           that
           this
           Colour
           is
           a
           dangerous
           Omen
           when
           he
           wears
           it
           ,
           and
           almost
           generally
           fatal
           to
           some
           of
           those
           who
           come
           near
           him
           at
           that
           time
           :
           He
           had
           a
           Vest
           on
           of
           that
           Colour
           when
           he
           gave
           me
           the
           Audience
           of
           Leave
           all
           bloody
           ;
           as
           I
           have
           observ'd
           .
        
         
           He
           's
           very
           much
           given
           to
           Women
           ,
           and
           has
           near
           Four
           hundred
           in
           his
           Alcassave
           for
           his
           own
           use
           ,
           besides
           about
           Five
           hundred
           others
           to
           wait
           upon
           these
           :
           He
           has
           One
           hundred
           and
           eighteen
           Male
           Children
           
           now
           living
           ,
           besides
           Daughters
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           reckon'd
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           about
           two
           hundred
           :
           He
           only
           takes
           the
           Sons
           from
           his
           Concubines
           ,
           whom
           he
           often
           changes
           ,
           and
           leaves
           them
           the
           Daughters
           ,
           without
           allowing
           them
           so
           much
           as
           will
           keep
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           He
           's
           married
           only
           to
           four
           of
           all
           these
           Women
           ;
           his
           Law
           not
           allowing
           him
           to
           have
           more
           Wives
           :
           The
           rest
           are
           his
           Concubines
           and
           Slaves
           .
           He
           's
           wholly
           govern'd
           by
           one
           of
           these
           Creatures
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           Black
           ,
           and
           has
           no
           manner
           of
           Beauty
           :
           She
           's
           the
           Mother
           of
           that
           Son
           whom
           he
           seems
           to
           design
           for
           his
           Successor
           ;
           and
           whom
           he
           causes
           to
           be
           called
           
             Muley
             Zeydan
          
           .
        
         
           He
           affects
           to
           appear
           modest
           and
           humble
           ,
           and
           always
           makes
           God
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Good
           and
           Evil
           which
           he
           does
           ;
           yet
           he
           is
           very
           vain
           and
           fond
           of
           Ostentation
           .
        
         
         
           He
           is
           Absolute
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           
             often
             compares
             himself
             to
             the
             Emperor
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             who
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             Prince
             that
             knows
             how
             to
             reign
             like
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             Will
             a
             Law.
          
           He
           often
           mentions
           a
           Letter
           which
           he
           pretends
           was
           written
           by
           his
           Prophet
           to
           Heraclius
           ,
           and
           adds
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Prosperities
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           wholly
           proceed
           from
           the
           Religious
           Care
           they
           have
           always
           taken
           to
           preserve
           it
           .
           As
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           he
           looks
           upon
           them
           as
           depending
           on
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           never
           speaks
           of
           'em
           but
           with
           Contempt
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           in
           this
           Sense
           ,
           that
           to
           heighten
           the
           great
           Encomiums
           he
           bestowed
           on
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Audience
           he
           gave
           me
           by
           the
           Gate
           of
           his
           Alcassave
           or
           Palace
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           mean
           Habit
           ,
           his
           Face
           muffled
           up
           in
           a
           Snuff-Handkerchief
           ,
           of
           a
           dirty
           hue
           ,
           his
           Arms
           and
           Legs
           bare
           ,
           sitting
           without
           Matt
           or
           Carpet
           
           on
           a
           Threshold
           by
           two
           wooden
           Posts
           which
           supported
           the
           Porch
           ,
           some
           Alcaydes
           sitting
           by
           him
           bare-foot
           on
           the
           Ground
           :
           It
           was
           probably
           in
           that
           Sense
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           make
           me
           sensible
           of
           the
           just
           difference
           he
           puts
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           ,
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           the
           Emperor
           of
           Germany
           was
           only
           the
           Companion
           of
           his
           Electors
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           less
           Master
           of
           his
           Dominions
           than
           his
           Ministers
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           depends
           on
           his
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           look'd
           upon
           all
           the
           rest
           as
           having
           more
           the
           appearance
           of
           Authority
           than
           the
           Thing
           it self
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           notwithstanding
           this
           Absolute
           and
           Personal
           Empire
           ,
           with
           the
           Enjoyment
           of
           which
           he
           flatters
           himself
           ,
           there
           are
           few
           Princes
           whose
           Minds
           are
           more
           easily
           to
           be
           prejudic'd
           and
           seduc'd
           than
           his
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           such
           of
           his
           Alcaydes
           as
           are
           nearest
           his
           Person
           ,
           
           know
           how
           to
           byass
           and
           lead
           him
           as
           they
           please
           ;
           principally
           ,
           when
           the
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Interest
           ,
           or
           Vanity
           can
           be
           brought
           in
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           pliable
           to
           what
           suits
           with
           their
           Designs
           .
        
         
           This
           vanity
           is
           never
           better
           gratified
           than
           when
           some
           Christian
           Prince
           sends
           him
           Ambassadors
           ;
           then
           his
           Joy
           cannot
           be
           express'd
           ,
           and
           he
           always
           kisses
           the
           Ground
           when
           he
           first
           spies
           them
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           their
           presence
           ,
           in
           token
           of
           his
           thanks
           to
           Heaven
           for
           the
           mighty
           Blessing
           .
           'T
           was
           thus
           he
           behaved
           himself
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           discover'd
           me
           on
           a
           pretty
           high
           Wall
           not
           yet
           finish'd
           ,
           where
           I
           had
           been
           plac'd
           without
           Seats
           ,
           Cover
           or
           Foot-cloth
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           be
           a
           Spectator
           by
           his
           order
           ,
           of
           a
           review
           of
           10000
           Horse
           and
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           on
           purpose
           for
           me
           hard
           by
           the
           Town
           ;
           who
           after
           they
           had
           moved
           some
           time
           without
           order
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           Shouts
           ,
           filed
           off
           by
           that
           Wall
           ,
           all
           
           of
           them
           discharging
           their
           Arms
           in
           my
           Face
           ,
           to
           do
           me
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           the
           greater
           Honour
           :
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           this
           is
           their
           way
           of
           shewing
           their
           Respects
           to
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           they
           do
           the
           same
           to
           their
           Princes
           and
           Generals
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Morocco
           makes
           no
           Distinction
           between
           Ambassadors
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           their
           Qualities
           and
           their
           Station
           near
           their
           Masters
           .
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           when
           they
           bring
           him
           Rich
           Presents
           .
        
         
           His
           Predecessors
           and
           Himself
           have
           so
           well
           establish'd
           the
           Custom
           ,
           or
           ,
           to
           speak
           more
           properly
           ,
           the
           Duty
           of
           bringing
           those
           Presents
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           made
           it
           a
           Law
           to
           bring
           them
           ,
           which
           their
           Subjects
           and
           all
           Foreigners
           who
           come
           to
           their
           Court
           must
           observe
           ,
           it
           being
           not
           Lawful
           to
           appear
           there
           without
           them
           .
           'T
           is
           even
           an
           essential
           Article
           of
           their
           Ceremonies
           relating
           to
           Ambassadors
           ,
           always
           to
           begin
           the
           Reception
           
           that
           is
           made
           them
           by
           the
           following
           Questions
           ,
           yet
           softned
           with
           some
           preliminary
           Excuse
           and
           Civility
           :
           
             Who
             are
             ye
             ?
             Whence
             come
             ye
             ?
             What
             's
             your
             Business
             ?
             What
             do
             you
             bring
             ?
          
           And
           't
           is
           according
           as
           they
           answer
           to
           the
           last
           of
           these
           Questions
           ,
           that
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Reception
           and
           Usage
           are
           regulated
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           also
           with
           a
           prospect
           and
           desire
           of
           procuring
           such
           Presents
           ,
           that
           this
           Prince
           uses
           all
           imaginable
           means
           to
           get
           Ambassadors
           sent
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           engage
           other
           States
           to
           receive
           them
           ;
           yet
           ,
           when
           he
           either
           desires
           or
           promises
           Ambassadors
           of
           an
           Eminent
           Quality
           ,
           't
           is
           to
           be
           believ'd
           he
           does
           it
           much
           less
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           paying
           or
           receiving
           a
           particular
           Respect
           ,
           than
           to
           get
           large
           Presents
           ,
           always
           esteeming
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           proportionable
           to
           their
           Quality
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           he
           imagines
           that
           his
           Greatness
           never
           appears
           or
           
           evinces
           it self
           better
           than
           by
           lessening
           them
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           there
           is
           no
           manner
           of
           difficulty
           that
           can
           be
           raised
           ,
           or
           Tricks
           and
           Subtilties
           that
           can
           be
           devis'd
           ,
           but
           what
           are
           improv'd
           by
           his
           Ministers
           to
           succeed
           in
           this
           .
           They
           also
           try'd
           with
           all
           imaginable
           cunning
           and
           stiffness
           ,
           to
           make
           me
           submit
           to
           the
           Rules
           which
           they
           think
           they
           have
           establish'd
           by
           their
           violent
           proceedings
           with
           the
           late
           Ambassadors
           of
           some
           other
           Crowns
           .
           But
           that
           the
           King
           might
           not
           be
           expos'd
           to
           resent
           such
           an
           usage
           ,
           I
           omitted
           nothing
           in
           that
           juncture
           to
           make
           'em
           sensible
           of
           the
           difference
           between
           his
           Majesty
           and
           all
           other
           Princes
           ,
           and
           withstood
           these
           assuming
           Endeavours
           with
           so
           many
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           much
           firmness
           and
           patience
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           the
           satisfaction
           to
           see
           ,
           by
           the
           Success
           which
           even
           his
           Majesty
           has
           honour'd
           with
           his
           Approbation
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           inspir'd
           into
           them
           the
           just
           Idea
           they
           were
           to
           have
           of
           whatever
           
           relates
           to
           the
           Merit
           ,
           the
           Power
           and
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           this
           Prince
           has
           taken
           a
           solemn
           Oath
           never
           to
           set
           free
           the
           Christian
           Slaves
           that
           are
           under
           his
           Power
           ,
           till
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           his
           own
           Subjects
           be
           exchanged
           for
           'em
           ;
           and
           the
           last
           Treaties
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           with
           him
           of
           Ten
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           lately
           ,
           of
           Four
           Moors
           for
           One
           Spaniard
           ,
           have
           so
           puff'd
           him
           up
           with
           Pride
           and
           Presumption
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           almost
           made
           it
           impossible
           for
           other
           Nations
           to
           Treat
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Mickeness
           is
           the
           place
           where
           he
           usually
           resides
           ;
           't
           is
           a
           little
           Inland
           Town
           about
           40
           Leagues
           from
           Sally
           ,
           60
           from
           Tetuan
           ,
           and
           12
           from
           Fess.
           'T
           is
           very
           populous
           ,
           having
           above
           60000
           Inhabitants
           ,
           but
           so
           ill
           built
           and
           unpleasant
           in
           it self
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           well
           pass
           for
           a
           pittiful
           Country
           Town
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           great
           number
           of
           its
           Inhabitants
           ,
           its
           Prince's
           
           Presence
           and
           his
           Alcassave
           that
           graces
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           almost
           as
           large
           as
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Structure
           far
           above
           what
           I
           could
           have
           thought
           it
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           compared
           to
           all
           the
           other
           Edifices
           I
           had
           seen
           before
           in
           that
           Country
           .
        
         
           That
           Palace
           shews
           it self
           above
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           has
           many
           Walls
           about
           it
           that
           are
           very
           high
           ,
           very
           thick
           ,
           and
           very
           white
           ;
           and
           consists
           of
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Pavillions
           ,
           or
           small
           distinct
           Buildings
           ,
           besides
           its
           two
           Mosques
           ,
           whose
           Minarets
           are
           of
           a
           considerable
           height
           .
           As
           that
           Building
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           strikes
           the
           Eye
           when
           we
           come
           near
           the
           Town
           ,
           it
           gives
           a
           very
           great
           Idea
           of
           it self
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           much
           lessen'd
           by
           a
           nearer
           view
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           whole
           is
           built
           with
           so
           little
           Art
           and
           Regularity
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           puzzle
           the
           most
           skilfull
           Architect
           to
           find
           out
           its
           true
           Disposition
           and
           Design
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           even
           persuaded
           
           by
           what
           I
           could
           inferr
           from
           its
           outside
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           was
           not
           permitted
           to
           see
           it
           within
           )
           that
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Author
           and
           Manager
           of
           that
           Fabrick
           ,
           cannot
           give
           an
           account
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           has
           no
           other
           design
           in
           pulling
           down
           and
           building
           up
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           every
           day
           ,
           than
           to
           bring
           under
           ,
           by
           hard
           Labour
           and
           Servitude
           ,
           a
           great
           number
           of
           his
           Subjects
           whom
           he
           employs
           in
           that
           Work
           ;
           which
           is
           also
           the
           usual
           Employment
           and
           Punishment
           of
           the
           Christian
           Slaves
           ,
           who
           are
           forc'd
           to
           work
           there
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           without
           ceasing
           ,
           becoming
           Labourers
           and
           Masons
           thro'
           Bastonadoes
           and
           Misery
           ,
           under
           the
           load
           of
           which
           they
           sink
           the
           sooner
           ,
           their
           daily
           Food
           barely
           consisting
           in
           a
           very
           small
           pittance
           of
           very
           brown
           ,
           or
           rather
           black
           Barley
           Bread
           ,
           with
           Water
           ,
           and
           lodging
           only
           in
           Matamorres
           or
           Subterraneous
           places
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           bare
           Ground
           is
           their
           only
           Bed
           ,
           and
           
           they
           breath
           a
           very
           bad
           Air
           ,
           infected
           with
           noisome
           Smells
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           amongst
           this
           sort
           of
           Slavery
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           cruel
           and
           intolerable
           ,
           there
           appears
           a
           kind
           of
           Humanity
           ,
           that
           one
           wou'd
           not
           in
           the
           least
           expect
           from
           that
           Prince's
           Barbarity
           :
           For
           ,
           neither
           Women
           nor
           married
           Men
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           Work
           ;
           the
           former
           on
           account
           of
           their
           Native
           weakness
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           because
           they
           say
           ,
           the
           Charge
           of
           a
           Wife
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           they
           ought
           to
           make
           of
           her
           ,
           are
           sufficient
           to
           excuse
           'em
           from
           being
           incumbred
           with
           additional
           Drudgeries
           :
           But
           this
           kind
           of
           Compassion
           is
           very
           much
           disfigured
           by
           his
           Avarice
           ,
           which
           inclines
           him
           to
           give
           'em
           nothing
           to
           subsist
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           become
           Renegades
           ,
           are
           also
           exempted
           from
           Working
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           no
           less
           Slaves
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           makes
           'em
           keep
           Guard
           at
           his
           Gates
           ,
           or
           sends
           them
           to
           his
           Alcaydes
           in
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           these
           
           employ
           'em
           in
           things
           suitable
           to
           their
           Strength
           and
           Capacity
           .
           He
           takes
           'em
           with
           him
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           Engagements
           ,
           always
           places
           'em
           in
           the
           Front
           ,
           where
           ,
           if
           they
           betray
           but
           the
           least
           design
           of
           giving
           way
           ,
           he
           cuts
           'em
           in
           pieces
           .
        
         
           The
           Alcassave
           has
           about
           45
           Appartments
           ,
           each
           of
           which
           has
           a
           Fountain
           in
           its
           Yard
           :
           It
           s
           chief
           Gate
           is
           very
           Stately
           ,
           and
           has
           some
           Pillars
           whence
           't
           is
           called
           the
           
             Marble
             Gate
          
           .
           The
           only
           Regular
           Buildings
           in
           that
           Palace
           ,
           are
           the
           two
           Mosques
           and
           a
           Mishuart
           ,
           or
           large
           Yard
           ,
           adorn'd
           within
           with
           Pillars
           and
           Bas-reliefs
           of
           Marble
           ,
           without
           any
           figures
           of
           Animals
           ,
           but
           with
           Cyphers
           and
           Arabick
           Characters
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           most
           considerable
           of
           the
           King
           's
           Military
           Exploits
           are
           related
           .
        
         
           The
           Stables
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Rooes
           ,
           are
           also
           very
           fine
           ,
           and
           consist
           of
           two
           long
           Galleries
           all
           Arch'd
           to
           the
           right
           and
           left
           ,
           there
           being
           
           from
           space
           to
           space
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           kind
           of
           pav'd
           Way
           which
           parts
           'em
           ,
           some
           little
           Pavillions
           or
           Summer-Houses
           ,
           that
           are
           very
           neat
           ,
           in
           each
           of
           which
           is
           a
           Fountain
           and
           a
           Watering-place
           for
           Horses
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           every
           one
           knows
           ,
           are
           extreamly
           fine
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           which
           the
           Moors
           will
           suffer
           to
           be
           Exported
           on
           any
           account
           whatsoever
           for
           any
           Christian
           Country
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           erroneous
           Maxim
           ,
           which
           makes
           'em
           esteem
           it
           a
           wrong
           done
           to
           their
           Religion
           to
           supply
           us
           with
           any
           ,
           or
           with
           Corn
           :
           They
           have
           the
           same
           Bigotry
           about
           Books
           ,
           which
           are
           there
           the
           more
           curious
           and
           scarce
           ,
           there
           being
           now
           few
           or
           no
           Printing-Houses
           in
           those
           Parts
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Gardens
           are
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           vast
           Grove
           of
           Olive-Trees
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           fine
           ;
           Flowers
           ,
           Fruits
           ,
           Kitchen-Herbs
           ,
           and
           Trees
           of
           all
           sorts
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           there
           in
           every
           Season
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           
           but
           ,
           as
           they
           lie
           somewhat
           far
           from
           the
           Alcassave
           ,
           this
           distance
           ,
           which
           makes
           'em
           less
           convenient
           ,
           causes
           'em
           also
           to
           seem
           less
           pleasant
           .
           The
           Walks
           are
           very
           narrow
           ;
           there
           are
           no
           Water-works
           ,
           but
           some
           Rivulets
           glide
           through
           the
           Place
           and
           serve
           to
           Water
           it
           .
           A
           Spanish
           Slave
           whose
           Name
           is
           
             Antonio
             Lopes
          
           has
           the
           Care
           of
           it
           .
           This
           Man
           seems
           to
           be
           of
           a
           good
           Extraction
           ,
           and
           is
           kindly
           us'd
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           the
           useful
           and
           profitable
           Service
           he
           does
           him
           ,
           keeps
           that
           Prince
           from
           suffering
           or
           even
           promising
           him
           ever
           to
           return
           to
           his
           own
           Country
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           goodly
           Palaces
           near
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           which
           are
           built
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Alcaydes
           ,
           to
           ingratiate
           themselves
           with
           him
           ,
           tho'
           they
           can
           hardly
           expect
           to
           enjoy
           'em
           securely
           ,
           being
           made
           but
           too
           sensible
           by
           an
           Experience
           fatal
           to
           some
           of
           their
           Rank
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           Masters
           of
           'em
           any
           longer
           than
           till
           
           that
           Prince
           takes
           a
           fansie
           to
           make
           'em
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           an
           Hospital
           at
           Mickeness
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           has
           lately
           founded
           there
           ,
           for
           the
           Comforting
           and
           Relieving
           of
           Slaves
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           indeed
           a
           very
           great
           help
           to
           'em
           :
           'T
           is
           capable
           of
           receiving
           a
           hundred
           sick
           Persons
           .
           Four
           Recollet-Monks
           and
           a
           Physician
           are
           constantly
           kept
           there
           ,
           for
           whose
           Subsistance
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           built
           ,
           has
           settled
           a
           Fund
           of
           Two
           thousand
           Crowns
           Yearly
           .
           Neither
           the
           Hospital
           nor
           the
           Religious
           Men
           who
           belong
           to
           it
           are
           suffer'd
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           on
           account
           of
           some
           Tribute
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           are
           those
           of
           
             Fess
             ,
             Sally
          
           ,
           and
           Tetuan
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           in
           this
           Town
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           Africa
           ,
           several
           Schools
           where
           Children
           are
           taught
           to
           Read
           ,
           Write
           ,
           Cypher
           ,
           and
           nothing
           else
           .
           When
           they
           are
           corrected
           ,
           't
           is
           with
           a
           very
           flat
           wooden
           Rod
           ,
           with
           
           which
           they
           are
           struck
           on
           the
           Soles
           of
           their
           Feet
           .
           All
           their
           Study
           consists
           in
           reading
           the
           Alcoran
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           when
           a
           Boy
           has
           gone
           through
           his
           Book
           ,
           he
           's
           finely
           set
           out
           ,
           and
           his
           School-fellows
           lead
           him
           a
           Horse-back
           through
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           Triumph
           ,
           and
           proclaim
           his
           Praise
           .
        
         
           The
           Jews
           inhabit
           a
           particular
           and
           pretty
           large
           Part
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           the
           Place
           where
           they
           live
           is
           no
           Neater
           than
           those
           where
           some
           of
           their
           Nation
           dwell
           in
           other
           Cities
           .
           There
           may
           be
           about
           Sixteen
           thousand
           of
           'em
           in
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           their
           Head
           chiefly
           resides
           at
           Mickeness
           ;
           it
           being
           his
           business
           to
           assess
           'em
           ,
           and
           collect
           the
           ordinary
           and
           extraordinary
           Garams
           they
           are
           to
           pay
           .
           He
           who
           is
           in
           that
           Station
           at
           present
           is
           one
           
             Abraham
             Maymaran
          
           ,
           who
           has
           lost
           one
           of
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           does
           not
           seem
           over-stock'd
           with
           Sense
           ,
           but
           is
           in
           Favour
           with
           the
           King
           on
           account
           of
           the
           frequent
           
           Presents
           he
           makes
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Services
           he
           does
           him
           on
           any
           occasion
           .
           'T
           is
           also
           by
           his
           Management
           that
           this
           Prince
           keeps
           a
           Correspondence
           ,
           both
           Pecuniary
           and
           Political
           ,
           with
           other
           Nations
           ,
           whether
           Friends
           or
           Foes
           .
           That
           Jew
           and
           his
           Family
           live
           in
           a
           very
           fine
           House
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           rest
           have
           very
           mean
           Habitations
           .
        
         
           Tho'
           they
           are
           so
           numerous
           in
           these
           Parts
           ,
           and
           so
           beneficial
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           more
           respected
           there
           than
           in
           other
           Places
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           always
           pitch'd
           upon
           for
           the
           meanest
           Employments
           ;
           nothing
           but
           their
           Food
           is
           allow'd
           'em
           for
           the
           Work
           and
           Drudgeries
           they
           are
           often
           commanded
           to
           do
           .
           And
           they
           are
           so
           often
           tax'd
           ,
           revil'd
           ,
           curs'd
           ,
           and
           bastonado'd
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           look'd
           upon
           as
           the
           common
           Mark
           and
           perpetual
           Sport
           of
           the
           Avarice
           and
           Injustice
           of
           the
           Great
           ,
           and
           the
           Aversion
           of
           all
           others
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           not
           Lawful
           for
           'em
           to
           Defend
           themselves
           against
           the
           least
           Child
           who
           gives
           'em
           ill
           Words
           ,
           or
           throws
           Stones
           at
           'em
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           to
           be
           known
           from
           the
           Moors
           ,
           who
           always
           wear
           red
           Caps
           ,
           by
           the
           black
           Caps
           and
           Bernous
           they
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           wear
           .
        
         
           Every
           where
           they
           live
           apart
           from
           the
           Moors
           ,
           and
           the
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Place
           where
           they
           dwell
           is
           guarded
           by
           some
           Men
           whom
           the
           King
           appoints
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           disturb'd
           in
           their
           Business
           and
           Religious
           Worship
           ;
           but
           they
           dare
           not
           travel
           through
           the
           Country
           alone
           ,
           or
           without
           some
           Moors
           to
           protect
           them
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           Arabs
           and
           Barbarians
           would
           certainly
           cut
           their
           Throats
           without
           Mercy
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           all
           these
           outward
           Marks
           of
           Misery
           and
           Scorn
           ,
           in
           the
           main
           ,
           they
           are
           Richer
           and
           in
           a
           better
           Condition
           than
           the
           Moors
           themselves
           ;
           the
           
           reason
           of
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           Work
           and
           Trade
           ,
           but
           the
           Moors
           do
           not
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           Jews
           Wives
           wear
           most
           of
           'em
           good
           Clothes
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           not
           hide
           their
           Faces
           like
           the
           Moorish
           Women
           ,
           they
           take
           more
           Care
           of
           their
           Head-dress
           and
           other
           Attire
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           having
           seen
           none
           but
           Jewish
           Women
           there
           ,
           I
           must
           own
           that
           I
           have
           found
           several
           of
           'em
           so
           agreeable
           and
           beautiful
           ,
           that
           I
           don't
           doubt
           but
           the
           same
           Idea
           may
           reasonably
           be
           form'd
           of
           the
           other
           African
           Women
           ,
           whom
           the
           Jealousie
           of
           the
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           oblige
           to
           hide
           themselves
           much
           more
           than
           their
           own
           Inclination
           ;
           for
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Reservedness
           and
           Restraint
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Moors
           keep
           their
           Wives
           ,
           serve
           rather
           to
           quicken
           the
           Desire
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           naturally
           to
           run
           astray
           ,
           than
           to
           stifle
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           as
           these
           Women
           have
           more
           Wit
           and
           Vivacity
           
           than
           those
           of
           Europe
           ,
           these
           Qualifications
           inable
           'em
           to
           out-do
           'em
           in
           all
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tricks
           by
           which
           they
           may
           gratifie
           their
           Inclinations
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           particularly
           fond
           of
           Christians
           because
           they
           are
           not
           Circumcis'd
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           no
           Stratagems
           but
           what
           are
           us'd
           by
           some
           of
           'em
           ,
           to
           intice
           the
           Slaves
           that
           live
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           who
           are
           allow'd
           to
           come
           where
           they
           dwell
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           certain
           Ceremony
           which
           is
           perform'd
           at
           their
           Weddings
           ,
           does
           not
           a
           little
           contribute
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           them
           in
           ,
           till
           that
           time
           ,
           unless
           they
           act
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Caution
           ;
           for
           ,
           when
           the
           Friends
           on
           both
           sides
           are
           agreed
           ,
           the
           Bride
           ,
           quite
           cover'd
           with
           a
           Veil
           ,
           is
           carried
           in
           Publick
           ,
           Trumpets
           sounding
           ,
           and
           Hautboys
           playing
           ,
           to
           the
           Bridegrooms
           Dwelling
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           not
           allow'd
           to
           uncover
           her
           Face
           ,
           nor
           look
           on
           any
           part
           of
           her
           Body
           ,
           till
           he
           has
           found
           her
           to
           be
           a
           Maid
           ;
           
           which
           done
           ,
           he
           pulls
           off
           her
           Veil
           ,
           and
           takes
           off
           his
           Drawers
           ,
           dy'd
           in
           the
           Action
           ,
           and
           throws
           'em
           in
           the
           Yard
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Women
           ,
           who
           had
           brought
           her
           thither
           ,
           take
           'em
           up
           singing
           and
           dancing
           for
           Joy
           that
           she
           is
           receiv'd
           to
           be
           his
           Wife
           :
           But
           if
           he
           does
           not
           find
           her
           to
           be
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           he
           has
           her
           stripp'd
           of
           her
           Wedding
           Clothes
           ,
           turns
           her
           out
           of
           Doors
           without
           seeing
           her
           Face
           ,
           and
           sends
           her
           back
           to
           her
           Father
           ,
           whom
           the
           Law
           permits
           to
           strangle
           her
           ,
           if
           he
           has
           a
           mind
           to
           proceed
           to
           that
           severity
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Moors
           Marry
           ,
           they
           send
           for
           a
           Cady
           and
           a
           Publick
           Notary
           ;
           the
           latter
           draws
           up
           an
           Instrument
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           sets
           down
           the
           Dowry
           which
           the
           Husband
           settles
           on
           the
           Wife
           ;
           for
           ,
           Parents
           give
           nothing
           to
           their
           Daughters
           ;
           and
           when
           a
           Husband
           puts
           away
           his
           Wife
           he
           's
           oblig'd
           to
           give
           her
           the
           promis'd
           Dowry
           ,
           and
           cannot
           marry
           till
           four
           Months
           after
           ;
           but
           when
           
           't
           is
           the
           Wife
           that
           leaves
           the
           Husband
           ,
           the
           Law
           does
           not
           give
           her
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           The
           fattest
           and
           biggest
           Women
           are
           the
           most
           admir'd
           in
           those
           Parts
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           that
           Sex
           never
           put
           on
           any
           stiff-body'd
           Gowns
           ,
           or
           other
           streight
           and
           close
           Dresses
           that
           they
           may
           become
           such
           .
           But
           this
           also
           makes
           their
           Breasts
           lank
           and
           flabby
           to
           an
           odious
           excess
           :
           They
           all
           wear
           Scarves
           ,
           which
           they
           tye
           about
           their
           Waste
           ,
           and
           generally
           keep
           their
           Body
           very
           neat
           ,
           tho'
           they
           always
           go
           bare-leg'd
           :
           They
           use
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Vermilion
           about
           their
           Cheeks
           and
           Lips
           ,
           blackning
           their
           Eye-brows
           with
           the
           Smoke
           of
           Galls
           :
           They
           colour
           the
           Soles
           of
           their
           Feet
           and
           the
           inside
           of
           their
           Hands
           with
           yellow
           ,
           and
           their
           Nails
           with
           red
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           their
           Necks
           ,
           Ears
           ,
           Arms
           and
           Legs
           with
           Neck-Laces
           ,
           Pendents
           ,
           Bracelets
           ,
           and
           a
           world
           of
           trifling
           Gugaws
           ,
           never
           thinking
           themselves
           
           handsom
           if
           they
           want
           any
           of
           these
           borrow'd
           Ornaments
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           go
           abroad
           ,
           they
           cover
           themselves
           with
           a
           large
           white
           and
           very
           thin
           Veil
           ,
           and
           muffle
           up
           the
           middle
           of
           their
           Faces
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           seen
           ,
           their
           Eyes
           only
           uncover'd
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           see
           their
           way
           :
           They
           never
           speak
           to
           any
           Man
           they
           meet
           ,
           tho'
           't
           were
           their
           own
           Husband
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           then
           know
           his
           own
           Wife
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           all
           cover'd
           alike
           ;
           but
           they
           take
           off
           all
           this
           when
           they
           come
           into
           the
           Chamber
           of
           any
           of
           their
           She-Friends
           ,
           and
           are
           very
           careful
           to
           leave
           their
           Shooes
           at
           the
           Chamber-door
           ,
           that
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           House
           may
           not
           come
           in
           there
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           the
           Husband
           of
           the
           Visitant
           would
           take
           it
           very
           ill
           .
        
         
           Tho'
           they
           have
           but
           one
           Husband
           amongst
           many
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           'em
           live
           together
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           Jealous
           of
           one
           another
           .
        
         
         
           No
           Man
           but
           their
           Husband
           is
           admitted
           to
           see
           'em
           in
           their
           Houses
           ;
           and
           when
           some
           Friends
           are
           invited
           to
           a
           Treat
           ,
           which
           seldom
           happens
           there
           ,
           the
           Man's
           Wives
           go
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           which
           is
           like
           a
           Terrass
           ,
           or
           into
           some
           upper
           Room
           ,
           and
           stay
           there
           till
           the
           Guests
           are
           gone
           ;
           which
           always
           makes
           the
           Entertainment
           very
           short
           ;
           neither
           do
           they
           stay
           to
           talk
           and
           divert
           themselves
           together
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           in
           Europe
           .
        
         
           The
           manner
           of
           eating
           amongst
           the
           Moors
           ,
           is
           to
           sit
           on
           the
           Ground
           without
           Shooes
           ,
           Master
           and
           Servants
           together
           ,
           round
           a
           large
           piece
           of
           Leather
           ,
           which
           is
           always
           very
           greasie
           ,
           and
           serves
           both
           for
           Table
           and
           Table-Cloth
           .
           Their
           standing
           Dish
           is
           some
           Cooscoosoos
           ,
           a
           Paste
           made
           with
           fine
           Flower
           ,
           which
           looks
           much
           like
           our
           sugar'd
           Anniseed
           ,
           and
           has
           been
           boil'd
           with
           some
           young
           Pidgeons
           ,
           Fowls
           ,
           or
           Mutton
           :
           They
           cram
           down
           this
           
           Cooscoosoos
           by
           handfuls
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           kind
           of
           little
           Pellets
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           they
           fling
           into
           their
           Mouths
           ;
           and
           throw
           back
           into
           the
           Dish
           (
           which
           is
           narrow
           at
           bottom
           and
           broad
           at
           top
           ,
           not
           altogether
           unlike
           a
           Stool-Pan
           )
           what
           stuck
           to
           their
           Beard
           or
           greasie
           Fists
           .
           As
           for
           Flesh
           ,
           when
           they
           would
           take
           up
           a
           bit
           ,
           and
           part
           it
           from
           the
           whole
           ,
           as
           they
           never
           put
           but
           their
           Right-hand
           in
           the
           Dish
           ,
           every
           one
           pulls
           his
           piece
           ,
           as
           a
           Pack
           of
           Hounds
           does
           Carrion
           ,
           till
           they
           tear
           it
           asunder
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           without
           speaking
           a
           Word
           during
           the
           whole
           Meal
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           live
           a
           little
           better
           ,
           after
           that
           Dish
           ,
           which
           is
           generally
           attended
           with
           a
           Salad
           ,
           have
           a
           Brass-Bason
           or
           Earthen-Platter
           of
           Meat
           fricaseed
           with
           Honey
           and
           Almonds
           ,
           or
           broil'd
           on
           the
           Flames
           ,
           or
           fry'd
           in
           Oil
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Sweet-Meats
           ,
           after
           their
           way
           ,
           without
           any
           Desert
           ;
           and
           after
           they
           have
           done
           eating
           ,
           they
           wipe
           their
           Fingers
           
           on
           the
           Edge
           of
           the
           Dish
           ,
           or
           lick
           'em
           with
           their
           Tongue
           .
        
         
           They
           drink
           nothing
           but
           Water
           ,
           because
           their
           Alcoran
           forbids
           'em
           Wine
           ,
           tho'
           not
           Brandy
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           often
           get
           drunk
           ,
           using
           all
           the
           same
           Vessel
           :
           They
           love
           also
           very
           much
           our
           Provence
           Ros-Solis
           ,
           Ratafia
           ,
           Cette
           ,
           and
           Cinnamon-Water
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           Sherbet
           and
           Coffee
           ,
           so
           used
           in
           the
           Levant
           ,
           are
           not
           known
           to
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           The
           Stable
           is
           the
           Place
           which
           they
           most
           commonly
           chuse
           to
           eat
           in
           ;
           and
           they
           have
           no
           other
           Pleasure
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           fill'd
           their
           Bellies
           ,
           than
           to
           visit
           their
           Wives
           or
           their
           Horses
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           I
           have
           spoke
           of
           the
           Moors
           manner
           of
           Eating
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           may
           add
           a
           Word
           of
           their
           Dress
           .
        
         
           The
           Men
           wear
           a
           Shirt
           that
           is
           pretty
           short
           ,
           with
           broad
           Sleeves
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           hang
           down
           ,
           but
           more
           frequently
           are
           turn'd
           up
           to
           their
           Shoulders
           ,
           chiefly
           in
           Summer
           ;
           
           in
           which
           Season
           they
           go
           with
           bare
           Arms.
           Under
           that
           Shirt
           they
           wear
           Linnen-Drawers
           ,
           that
           reach
           only
           to
           their
           Knees
           ,
           and
           leave
           their
           Legs
           naked
           to
           their
           Feet
           :
           They
           have
           Shooes
           ,
           or
           rather
           Slippers
           ,
           without
           Heel's
           ,
           call'd
           Baboushes
           ;
           the
           Marabouts
           or
           Talbs
           wear
           certain
           Pieces
           cut
           on
           the
           Edges
           like
           a
           Flower-de-luce
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           only
           by
           that
           Mark
           that
           they
           are
           to
           be
           known
           and
           distinguish'd
           from
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           They
           all
           wear
           a
           Cafetan
           or
           Cloth-Vest
           without
           Sleeves
           ,
           of
           any
           Colour
           which
           they
           fansie
           most
           ,
           and
           about
           this
           Vest
           a
           Silk
           Scarf
           ,
           in
           the
           fore-part
           of
           which
           they
           put
           a
           Sheath
           with
           two
           or
           three
           Knives
           ,
           the
           Handles
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Tip
           of
           the
           Sheath
           ,
           they
           always
           covet
           to
           have
           of
           some
           costly
           Metal
           ,
           or
           of
           some
           extraordinary
           Workmanship
           :
           Over
           this
           Cafetan
           ,
           which
           is
           only
           button'd
           to
           the
           Girdle
           ,
           they
           wear
           a
           Hayick
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Piece
           of
           very
           fine
           white
           Woollen-Stuff
           ,
           about
           
           five
           Ells
           long
           ,
           and
           one
           and
           a
           half
           broad
           ,
           and
           cover
           their
           Head
           and
           whole
           Body
           with
           it
           ,
           wrapping
           themselves
           up
           in
           it
           above
           and
           below
           the
           Arms
           ,
           not
           much
           unlike
           what
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Draperies
           of
           Antique
           Figures
           of
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Israelites
           .
        
         
           They
           wear
           over
           all
           this
           ,
           principally
           in
           Winter
           ,
           a
           Bernooe
           ,
           or
           kind
           of
           Stuff
           or
           Cloath
           Cloak
           ,
           edg'd
           with
           a
           Fringe
           ,
           whence
           there
           hangs
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           Cowle
           behind
           with
           a
           Tuft
           at
           the
           end
           on
           't
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           go
           into
           the
           Country
           they
           wear
           a
           Straw
           Hat
           ,
           but
           every
           where
           else
           they
           have
           on
           their
           Heads
           ,
           which
           they
           always
           keep
           shav'd
           ,
           only
           a
           red
           Woollen
           Cap
           ,
           about
           which
           sometimes
           they
           put
           some
           Muslin
           to
           make
           a
           Turbant
           ,
           provided
           it
           be
           not
           in
           their
           King's
           presence
           ;
           for
           ,
           before
           him
           none
           of
           'em
           ,
           of
           what
           quality
           soever
           ,
           dare
           appear
           otherwise
           than
           with
           a
           plain
           Cap
           on
           .
        
         
         
           None
           but
           the
           Xeriffs
           ,
           or
           
           Mahomet's
           Posterity
           ,
           have
           leave
           to
           wear
           a
           green
           Cap
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           Jews
           ,
           they
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           wear
           none
           but
           black
           ;
           the
           younger
           sort
           wear
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           must
           go
           bare
           till
           they
           are
           Twenty
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           Married
           ,
           or
           either
           they
           or
           their
           Father
           have
           been
           at
           Mecca
           ,
           in
           which
           cases
           they
           are
           allow'd
           to
           wear
           a
           Cap
           when
           they
           are
           Fourteen
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Dress
           which
           all
           the
           Moors
           wear
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           Distinction
           between
           'em
           but
           what
           consists
           in
           the
           Richness
           of
           their
           Cafetans
           ,
           or
           the
           fineness
           of
           their
           Hayicks
           :
           The
           Alcaydes
           alone
           are
           to
           be
           known
           from
           the
           rest
           by
           some
           Leathern
           Belts
           ,
           Embroider'd
           with
           Gold
           ,
           which
           they
           wear
           over
           the
           Shoulder
           ,
           and
           in
           'em
           a
           Scimeter
           ;
           and
           over
           this
           they
           have
           a
           Bernoo
           of
           Scarlet
           ,
           or
           black
           Cloth
           ,
           without
           a
           Cowle
           ;
           even
           the
           King
           himself
           does
           not
           go
           otherwise
           dress'd
           ,
           but
           indeed
           he
           always
           has
           a
           Coat
           of
           Mail
           under
           
           his
           Shirt
           ,
           to
           secure
           himself
           from
           such
           secret
           Attempts
           as
           he
           knows
           his
           Cruelty
           cannot
           but
           inspire
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Blacks
           ,
           who
           are
           design'd
           for
           his
           Guard
           ,
           are
           also
           dress'd
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           ,
           and
           very
           decently
           ,
           and
           are
           seldom
           seen
           to
           wear
           Bernoos
           ,
           but
           generally
           Silk
           Stockins
           ,
           which
           they
           very
           much
           fancy
           ;
           they
           wear
           Scimeters
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           are
           a
           Horse-back
           ,
           have
           always
           Lances
           or
           Fusils
           .
        
         
           The
           Womens
           Dress
           is
           somewhat
           like
           the
           Mens
           ,
           from
           which
           it
           differs
           only
           in
           the
           Sleeves
           of
           their
           Smocks
           that
           cover
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           are
           close
           to
           the
           Wrist
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           length
           of
           their
           Drawers
           that
           come
           down
           to
           the
           Calves
           of
           their
           Legs
           :
           The
           Neck-bands
           of
           their
           Smocks
           are
           Plaited
           ,
           and
           commonly
           Embroider'd
           ;
           their
           Vest
           is
           open
           before
           to
           the
           Waste
           ;
           they
           fasten
           some
           large
           pieces
           of
           Muslin
           to
           the
           Sleeves
           of
           these
           Vests
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           
           much
           like
           our
           Womens
           
             Engage
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           hang
           much
           lower
           :
           At
           home
           they
           wear
           a
           very
           short
           Petticoat
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           go
           abroad
           they
           wrap
           themselves
           up
           in
           a
           Hayick
           ,
           which
           wholly
           covers
           'em
           from
           the
           Neck
           to
           the
           Feet
           ;
           they
           also
           hide
           their
           Faces
           ,
           so
           that
           nothing
           is
           seen
           but
           their
           Eyes
           .
           As
           for
           their
           Head-Dress
           ,
           it
           does
           not
           much
           differ
           from
           that
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Women
           ;
           for
           they
           wear
           some
           Roses
           of
           Ribbon
           and
           two
           Tresses
           of
           Hair
           ,
           which
           they
           toss
           back
           ,
           having
           nothing
           on
           their
           Heads
           but
           a
           single
           Veil
           or
           Binder
           .
           They
           wear
           neither
           Shoes
           nor
           Baboushes
           ,
           but
           only
           some
           Shaussons
           of
           red
           or
           yellow
           Spanish
           Leather
           ,
           without
           either
           Soles
           or
           Heels
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           have
           done
           with
           this
           Article
           ,
           I
           must
           observe
           a
           Circumstance
           which
           seems
           to
           me
           pleasant
           enough
           :
           When
           the
           Moors
           happen
           to
           be
           caught
           by
           a
           shower
           of
           Rain
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           having
           not
           their
           Bernoos
           ,
           
           then
           to
           save
           their
           Cloaths
           from
           being
           wet
           ,
           they
           strip
           themselves
           stark-naked
           ,
           making
           a
           Bundle
           of
           their
           Hayick
           ,
           Vest
           and
           Shirt
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           sit
           till
           the
           Rain
           be
           over
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           put
           on
           their
           Cloaths
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           kept
           dry
           ,
           and
           proceed
           on
           their
           Journeys
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           gave
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           King's
           Children
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           many
           and
           so
           ill
           Educated
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           to
           be
           presum'd
           several
           of
           'em
           will
           hardly
           be
           so
           happy
           as
           ever
           to
           have
           an
           Estate
           or
           Employment
           ,
           I
           said
           ,
           that
           this
           Monarch
           seem'd
           to
           have
           pitch'd
           upon
           one
           of
           'em
           for
           his
           Successor
           ,
           whose
           Mother
           he
           fondly
           dotes
           on
           :
           His
           Name
           is
           
             Muley
             Zeydan
          
           ,
           and
           he
           may
           be
           about
           one
           or
           two
           and
           Twenty
           Years
           of
           Age
           :
           He
           is
           a
           Mullatto
           ,
           pretty
           well
           shap'd
           ,
           and
           seems
           not
           so
           covetous
           as
           his
           Father
           ,
           tho'
           not
           less
           inclin'd
           to
           spill
           humane
           Blood
           :
           He
           is
           much
           given
           
           to
           Debauchery
           ,
           and
           loves
           Wine
           and
           Brandy
           extreamly
           ,
           often
           drinking
           both
           to
           excess
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           't
           is
           not
           very
           safe
           to
           keep
           him
           company
           ,
           or
           be
           in
           his
           way
           .
        
         
           He
           does
           not
           lodge
           in
           the
           Alcassave
           ,
           but
           dwells
           in
           a
           Sately
           Palace
           adjoyning
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Alcayde
             Ali
             Ben
             Abdalla
          
           ,
           whom
           I
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           mention
           hereafter
           ,
           had
           built
           there
           for
           himself
           ,
           but
           of
           which
           the
           King
           has
           made
           himself
           Master
           ,
           as
           he
           commonly
           does
           of
           whatsoever
           his
           Subjects
           have
           that
           he
           likes
           ,
           or
           thinks
           to
           be
           convenient
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           young
           Prince
           has
           already
           three
           Wives
           ,
           and
           a
           Daughter
           of
           the
           
             Alcayde
             Ali
          
           is
           intended
           to
           be
           his
           fourth
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Moorish
             woman
             walking
             in
             the
             Town
          
        
         
           
             A
             Black
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Moroccos
             Guard
          
        
         
         
         
           
             A
             Marabout
             or
             Talbe
          
        
         
         
         
         
           Most
           of
           the
           King
           's
           other
           Children
           are
           brought
           up
           with
           so
           much
           neglect
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           unlike
           the
           Sons
           of
           a
           great
           Prince
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           but
           few
           mean
           Actions
           of
           which
           they
           are
           not
           capable
           ;
           above
           all
           ,
           in
           what
           relates
           to
           Debauchery
           and
           getting
           Money
           :
           They
           often
           go
           to
           visit
           the
           Jews
           ,
           to
           find
           some
           strong
           Drink
           ,
           or
           to
           pilfer
           something
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           as
           thievish
           and
           ravenous
           as
           Kites
           ,
           and
           don
           't
           in
           the
           least
           come
           short
           of
           the
           most
           dexterous
           Lacedaemonians
           of
           old
           in
           that
           Art
           ;
           if
           they
           meet
           a
           Slave
           they
           search
           him
           ,
           and
           take
           whatever
           he
           has
           from
           him
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           they
           and
           their
           Visits
           are
           not
           less
           
           shun'd
           in
           Private
           Houses
           ,
           than
           those
           of
           Gypsies
           in
           a
           Country
           Market
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           a
           trial
           of
           this
           in
           a
           Visit
           I
           was
           plagu'd
           with
           by
           one
           of
           'em
           ,
           only
           some
           twelve
           or
           thirteen
           Years
           old
           :
           His
           only
           Salute
           and
           Complement
           was
           to
           lay
           his
           Hands
           on
           whatever
           seem'd
           worth
           his
           Temptation
           :
           Neither
           can
           I
           better
           compare
           his
           coming
           in
           and
           his
           going
           out
           ,
           than
           to
           that
           of
           a
           Monkey
           ,
           who
           would
           skip
           you
           at
           once
           on
           some
           Basket
           of
           Fruit
           he
           had
           spy'd
           in
           a
           Room
           ,
           and
           ,
           having
           laid
           hold
           on
           what
           he
           could
           catch
           ,
           would
           run
           out
           as
           nimbly
           as
           he
           came
           ;
           however
           ,
           I
           came
           off
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           pair
           of
           Pistols
           and
           some
           Boxes
           of
           Sweet-Meats
           :
           But
           this
           serv'd
           to
           teach
           me
           to
           beware
           of
           the
           no
           less
           dexterous
           Hands
           of
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           whom
           I
           always
           took
           care
           to
           receive
           no
           where
           but
           in
           the
           Yard
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Palace
           where
           I
           was
           lodg'd
           .
        
         
         
           As
           these
           Children
           grow
           in
           Years
           the
           King
           makes
           'em
           Alcaydes
           ,
           or
           Governors
           of
           several
           Parts
           of
           his
           Dominions
           :
           And
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           he
           who
           is
           the
           most
           in
           Favour
           ,
           and
           has
           the
           strongest
           Party
           ,
           overcomes
           and
           kills
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           Empire
           to
           himself
           ,
           then
           puts
           his
           Favorites
           or
           his
           own
           Children
           into
           their
           Places
           .
           That
           Son
           who
           is
           with
           the
           King
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           is
           generally
           in
           a
           Capacity
           of
           enslaving
           the
           rest
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           Master
           of
           the
           Arms
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           of
           the
           Treasure
           when
           he
           can
           discover
           it
           .
           The
           present
           Emperour
           highly
           approves
           of
           this
           Maxim
           ,
           as
           the
           means
           whereby
           their
           Children
           become
           Warriors
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           obtaining
           the
           Empire
           over
           their
           Brothers
           ;
           but
           this
           daily
           occasions
           War
           betwixt
           'em
           ,
           and
           divides
           their
           Dominions
           with
           as
           much
           Ease
           as
           the
           Conquerors
           re-united
           'em
           with
           Difficulty
           .
        
         
         
           These
           Children
           ,
           at
           nine
           or
           ten
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           will
           mount
           the
           highest
           mettl'd
           Horses
           ,
           ride
           them
           full
           speed
           without
           Saddles
           ,
           Boots
           ,
           or
           Spurs
           ,
           and
           sit
           'em
           all
           the
           while
           with
           the
           greatest
           security
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           Custom
           among
           the
           Moors
           to
           ride
           their
           Horses
           very
           young
           thus
           without
           a
           Saddle
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           Horses
           as
           of
           the
           Riders
           ;
           for
           there
           the
           Horses
           are
           back'd
           and
           wrought
           after
           the
           first
           Grass
           .
        
         
           I
           endeavour'd
           in
           vain
           to
           inform
           my self
           exactly
           of
           the
           Emperour
           of
           
           Morocco's
           Revenues
           ;
           I
           found
           it
           was
           altogether
           as
           impossible
           to
           reckon
           'em
           up
           ,
           as
           to
           fix
           the
           Caprice
           of
           his
           Humour
           in
           raising
           the
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           his
           insatiable
           greediness
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           :
           The
           Tenth
           of
           all
           his
           Subjects
           Goods
           is
           the
           most
           common
           Assessment
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Yearly
           Tax
           upon
           all
           the
           Jews
           of
           six
           Crowns
           for
           every
           Male
           ,
           form
           fifteen
           Years
           old
           and
           upwards
           ;
           
           but
           he
           lays
           such
           frequent
           Impositions
           upon
           them
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           ,
           to
           use
           their
           Expression
           ,
           such
           extraordinary
           Garams
           ,
           assessing
           sometimes
           one
           Town
           and
           sometimes
           another
           ,
           without
           any
           Pretence
           or
           Reason
           but
           his
           mere
           Will
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           very
           difficult
           to
           know
           or
           fix
           the
           whole
           Product
           ;
           which
           ,
           however
           ,
           is
           very
           considerable
           ;
           tho'
           he
           has
           not
           any
           Crown-Lands
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           certain
           he
           causes
           all
           the
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           he
           receives
           by
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           melted
           down
           and
           buried
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Taxes
           are
           seldom
           paid
           but
           in
           Quintals
           or
           hundred
           weights
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           )
           that
           he
           kills
           all
           those
           whom
           he
           employs
           about
           the
           laying
           up
           of
           those
           Treasures
           ,
           that
           by
           these
           means
           he
           may
           become
           as
           much
           Master
           of
           his
           own
           Secret
           as
           of
           his
           Wealth
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           often
           causes
           it
           to
           be
           melted
           himself
           ,
           and
           hides
           it
           without
           making
           any
           one
           privy
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           
           this
           made
           me
           call
           this
           Treasure
           
             invisible
             and
             unprofitable
          
           ,
           when
           I
           spoke
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Article
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Morocco
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           computed
           he
           may
           have
           thus
           by
           him
           to
           the
           value
           of
           Fifty
           Millions
           of
           Livres
           ;
           which
           were
           a
           fine
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           a
           rich
           Mine
           for
           an
           Invader
           to
           search
           ,
           if
           he
           cou'd
           discover
           and
           approach
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           get's
           a
           great
           deal
           out
           of
           his
           Alcaydes
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           allows
           the
           Revenues
           of
           their
           Governments
           ;
           but
           in
           return
           ,
           he
           obliges
           'em
           to
           make
           him
           Yearly
           Presents
           at
           the
           Great
           Easter
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           when
           they
           sacrifice
           the
           Lamb
           ;
           and
           these
           often
           amount
           to
           more
           than
           their
           Revenue
           :
           Whence
           it
           happens
           that
           they
           are
           as
           Absolute
           there
           as
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           and
           exercise
           their
           Authority
           with
           perfect
           Tyranny
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           That
           these
           Alcaydes
           govern
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           under
           the
           Emperor's
           Authority
           ;
           for
           
           there
           is
           no
           Parliament
           ,
           no
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           no
           particular
           Council
           ,
           nor
           Minister
           :
           He
           himself
           is
           alone
           the
           Author
           ,
           Expounder
           ,
           and
           Sovereign
           Judge
           of
           his
           Laws
           ,
           which
           ,
           except
           those
           of
           his
           Prophet
           ,
           have
           no
           other
           Foundation
           or
           Limits
           than
           his
           Will.
           Nor
           have
           they
           any
           weight
           or
           effect
           but
           through
           the
           extreme
           Cruelty
           which
           he
           himself
           is
           impower'd
           to
           exercise
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           against
           those
           who
           may
           be
           more
           properly
           call'd
           the
           Victims
           of
           his
           Fury
           or
           Cruelty
           ,
           than
           of
           his
           Justice
           ;
           which
           does
           not
           deserve
           that
           Name
           ,
           but
           in
           respect
           of
           Robbers
           and
           Murtherers
           ,
           whom
           he
           has
           undertaken
           to
           punish
           ,
           executing
           them
           himself
           :
           And
           indeed
           he
           has
           proceeded
           against
           them
           with
           such
           Care
           and
           Success
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           clear'd
           the
           High-ways
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           pester'd
           with
           'em
           before
           :
           this
           ought
           to
           be
           accounted
           as
           one
           of
           the
           most
           remarkable
           and
           most
           advantageous
           things
           he
           has
           done
           during
           
           his
           Reign
           ;
           the
           Care
           which
           he
           has
           taken
           being
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           his
           Orders
           so
           exactly
           observ'd
           ,
           in
           causing
           those
           who
           live
           near
           the
           Places
           where
           the
           Crime
           is
           committed
           to
           be
           punish'd
           with
           Death
           or
           a
           Fine
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           time
           a
           Man
           may
           travel
           through
           all
           his
           Territories
           with
           as
           much
           Boldness
           and
           Security
           ,
           as
           formerly
           he
           did
           with
           Fear
           and
           Danger
           .
        
         
           His
           Authority
           which
           appears
           ,
           and
           is
           indeed
           so
           Despotic
           ,
           has
           nevertheless
           one
           Superior
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           is
           subordinate
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           
           Mufty's
           and
           his
           Officers
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           has
           not
           the
           Power
           of
           Deposing
           ,
           tho'
           he
           has
           that
           of
           making
           'em
           :
           He
           as
           well
           as
           others
           submits
           to
           the
           Decrees
           of
           this
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           neither
           can
           disclaim
           it
           ,
           nor
           withdraw
           himself
           from
           it
           ,
           if
           the
           least
           of
           his
           Subjects
           has
           a
           mind
           to
           cite
           him
           before
           it
           ;
           but
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           that
           a
           fatal
           Revenge
           ,
           which
           surely
           
           wou'd
           follow
           ,
           sufficiently
           restrains
           'em
           from
           it
           ;
           therefore
           generally
           that
           Jurisdiction
           does
           not
           affect
           him
           unless
           when
           he
           consults
           it
           ,
           or
           it
           thinks
           fit
           to
           make
           him
           some
           Remonstrances
           necessary
           to
           his
           Service
           ,
           and
           the
           Good
           of
           his
           Empire
           .
        
         
           This
           Mufty
           is
           the
           proper
           and
           supreme
           Judge
           of
           Adulterers
           ,
           whom
           commonly
           he
           sentences
           to
           death
           ;
           he
           is
           so
           Absolute
           in
           what
           concerns
           all
           particular
           Differences
           that
           come
           before
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Sentence
           admits
           of
           no
           Appeal
           nor
           Delay
           :
           A
           Bastonado
           is
           always
           the
           
             Primum
             Mobile
          
           that
           hurries
           on
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           Decree
           ,
           and
           woe
           to
           him
           that
           summons
           a
           richer
           Man
           than
           himself
           to
           appear
           at
           his
           Tribunal
           ,
           or
           who
           is
           cited
           thither
           by
           such
           a
           one
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           Cadies
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           Sub-Delegates
           to
           the
           Mufty
           in
           all
           the
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           ,
           always
           sell
           their
           Suffrages
           to
           them
           who
           give
           most
           ;
           and
           false
           
           Witnesses
           ,
           who
           are
           never
           punish'd
           there
           ,
           are
           so
           numerous
           and
           so
           cheap
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           dares
           trust
           there
           to
           his
           own
           Innocency
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           Justice
           of
           his
           Cause
           .
        
         
           The
           Alcaydes
           substitute
           one
           Cady
           in
           every
           Town
           or
           Village
           within
           their
           Government
           ,
           but
           all
           under
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Mufty
          
           ;
           and
           place
           there
           besides
           two
           other
           Officers
           ,
           who
           are
           fix'd
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           they
           may
           depose
           at
           Pleasure
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           these
           differ
           from
           the
           Cadies
           ,
           over
           whom
           the
           Alcaydes
           have
           not
           the
           same
           Authority
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           these
           Officers
           is
           the
           Calif
           ,
           or
           Deputy-Governour
           ,
           who
           takes
           care
           of
           all
           that
           relates
           to
           the
           Particulars
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           takes
           cognizance
           of
           all
           the
           Faults
           and
           Complaints
           of
           the
           Moors
           and
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           determining
           their
           Differences
           ;
           which
           ever
           redounds
           to
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           
           Alcayde
           ,
           because
           the
           guilty
           or
           wrangling
           Parties
           are
           always
           either
           punish'd
           or
           redress'd
           by
           the
           expence
           of
           their
           own
           Money
           .
           The
           Calif
           is
           accountable
           for
           this
           Fine
           to
           his
           Governour
           ,
           but
           neither
           of
           'em
           have
           power
           to
           condemn
           any
           one
           to
           death
           ,
           at
           least
           without
           an
           Order
           from
           the
           King.
           This
           Officer
           likewise
           assesses
           the
           People
           within
           the
           extent
           of
           his
           Province
           ,
           fixing
           the
           ordinary
           and
           extraordinary
           Taxes
           or
           Garams
           ,
           which
           are
           never
           levied
           or
           got
           in
           ,
           but
           by
           some
           Black
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           sends
           on
           the
           places
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Officer
           is
           the
           Amokadem
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           Judge
           ,
           whose
           business
           't
           is
           to
           set
           a
           Tax
           and
           Price
           upon
           Victuals
           and
           Fuel
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           all
           sold
           by
           weight
           )
           and
           to
           see
           that
           due
           Order
           be
           kept
           in
           these
           Matters
           .
           The
           Duties
           and
           Fees
           which
           he
           claims
           and
           receives
           for
           every
           one
           of
           these
           Wares
           ,
           wou'd
           
           make
           this
           Post
           very
           gainful
           ,
           if
           he
           alone
           were
           to
           receive
           the
           benefit
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           yearly
           Presents
           he
           is
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           to
           his
           Alcayde
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           the
           King
           Himself
           ,
           do
           not
           sweep
           away
           all
           his
           profit
           ,
           at
           least
           they
           diminish
           the
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           may
           be
           observ'd
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           this
           Great
           Kingdom
           ,
           whose
           strength
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           and
           Commerce
           ,
           now
           remains
           to
           be
           examin'd
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           perfectly
           know
           the
           State
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           already
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           its
           strength
           at
           Sea
           is
           inconsiderable
           ;
           what
           may
           be
           said
           of
           its
           Land-Forces
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           Formidable
           ,
           if
           this
           Prince
           knew
           how
           to
           discipline
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           good
           Arms
           for
           them
           ;
           but
           you
           may
           judge
           of
           them
           by
           their
           real
           wants
           in
           these
           two
           Points
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           the
           King
           's
           not
           keeping
           any
           Forces
           in
           constant
           Pay.
           
        
         
         
           Whenever
           some
           Expedition
           is
           intended
           ,
           he
           commands
           his
           Alcaydes
           to
           raise
           him
           the
           number
           of
           Men
           he
           designs
           shall
           serve
           in
           it
           ;
           upon
           which
           it
           is
           agreed
           amongst
           them
           ,
           what
           each
           ought
           to
           furnish
           proportionably
           to
           the
           extent
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           where
           the
           Division
           is
           made
           according
           to
           the
           Rolls
           of
           those
           that
           pay
           Taxes
           :
           Then
           they
           impress
           and
           force
           such
           marry'd
           Men
           to
           March
           ,
           as
           do
           not
           voluntarily
           List
           themselves
           into
           the
           Service
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           they
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           send
           others
           in
           their
           room
           :
           Two
           Brothers
           may
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           three
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           be
           Marry'd
           ,
           for
           the
           younger
           and
           unsettl'd
           can't
           be
           compell'd
           to
           go
           .
        
         
           These
           Men
           so
           rais'd
           ,
           be
           they
           Officers
           ,
           Foot
           ,
           or
           Horse-men
           ,
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           Mount
           ,
           Arm
           ,
           Equip
           ,
           and
           Maintain
           themselves
           at
           their
           own
           cost
           during
           all
           the
           Campaign
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           they
           have
           neither
           Fire
           Arms
           nor
           Powder
           ,
           
           they
           march
           only
           with
           Swords
           ,
           Lances
           ,
           or
           Staves
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           in
           every
           Town
           or
           Village
           ,
           a
           certain
           number
           proportionable
           to
           the
           largeness
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           is
           continually
           to
           be
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           March
           at
           the
           first
           Command
           :
           Those
           only
           who
           are
           design'd
           for
           Horse
           men
           ,
           have
           Horses
           given
           'em
           ,
           which
           they
           must
           keep
           ▪
           and
           all
           of
           this
           number
           ,
           be
           they
           either
           Foot-Soldiers
           or
           Horse-men
           ,
           are
           free
           from
           all
           Taxes
           :
           Thus
           they
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           kept
           ,
           not
           at
           the
           King's
           Charge
           ,
           but
           at
           that
           of
           the
           Place
           to
           which
           they
           belong
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           give
           Battle
           ,
           they
           range
           their
           Armies
           after
           this
           manner
           :
           They
           divide
           their
           Horse
           into
           two
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           place
           one
           on
           each
           Wing
           ;
           The
           Foot
           is
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           is
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Crescent
           :
           They
           put
           but
           two
           Ranks
           of
           Soldiers
           when
           they
           fight
           on
           a
           Plain
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           fight
           between
           the
           
           Mountains
           ,
           where
           they
           can't
           spread
           themselves
           ,
           they
           put
           more
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           Ingagement
           begins
           they
           make
           a
           great
           Shout
           ,
           which
           is
           follow'd
           with
           some
           short
           Prayers
           ,
           to
           beg
           of
           God
           to
           give
           'em
           the
           Victory
           .
           Such
           of
           the
           Horse
           as
           always
           keep
           near
           the
           King's
           Person
           ,
           are
           all
           Blacks
           ,
           and
           wear
           Fusils
           and
           Scimeters
           ,
           with
           Pistols
           at
           their
           Girdles
           :
           Those
           that
           are
           more
           distant
           ,
           have
           partly
           Lances
           and
           partly
           Musquets
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           Foot
           ,
           one
           part
           is
           Arm'd
           with
           Fusils
           ,
           and
           t'other
           with
           Cross-bows
           ,
           Slings
           ,
           Clubs
           ,
           Half-Pikes
           ,
           long
           Darts
           ,
           and
           Cutlasses
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           are
           at
           War
           among
           themselves
           ,
           they
           go
           but
           unwillingly
           into
           the
           Field
           ;
           but
           when
           with
           Christians
           ,
           then
           every
           one
           is
           eager
           and
           proud
           to
           go
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           gain
           Indulgencies
           for
           the
           expiation
           of
           their
           Sins
           ;
           and
           then
           their
           Armies
           are
           very
           numerous
           .
        
         
         
           All
           the
           Arabs
           and
           Barbarians
           ,
           by
           whose
           Dwellings
           the
           Army
           passes
           ,
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           provide
           gratis
           where-ever
           it
           encamps
           ,
           Wheat
           ,
           Meal
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           Oil
           ,
           Honey
           ,
           and
           Cattle
           ,
           for
           its
           subsistance
           ,
           and
           this
           upon
           pain
           of
           being
           plunder'd
           of
           all
           that
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           themselves
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           upon
           any
           pressing
           occasion
           that
           concerns
           Religion
           ,
           the
           King
           might
           raise
           an
           Army
           of
           an
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           half
           of
           which
           shou'd
           consist
           of
           Horse
           ,
           but
           not
           above
           five
           and
           twenty
           Thousand
           of
           'em
           ,
           at
           most
           ,
           wou'd
           be
           well
           Arm'd
           :
           'T
           is
           thought
           the
           King
           has
           for
           that
           purpose
           ten
           Thousand
           Musquets
           in
           his
           Armory
           ,
           which
           he
           keeps
           ,
           as
           likewise
           his
           Treasure
           ,
           for
           that
           Son
           ,
           whom
           he
           designs
           for
           his
           Successor
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           leave
           him
           in
           a
           capacity
           of
           maintaining
           his
           Crown
           against
           any
           of
           his
           Brothers
           or
           others
           ,
           that
           shou'd
           dispute
           it
           with
           him
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           observ'd
           before
           ,
           
           that
           he
           who
           is
           Master
           of
           the
           Arms
           and
           Money
           ,
           soon
           becomes
           so
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           is
           neither
           Hereditary
           nor
           Elective
           ,
           but
           always
           his
           among
           the
           Xerifs
           who
           is
           then
           most
           in
           Favour
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           in
           the
           Armory
           ,
           besides
           these
           Musquets
           ,
           a
           Hundred
           and
           Fifty
           Pieces
           of
           Brass
           Cannon
           ,
           one
           part
           of
           which
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Ship
           
             The
             Captain
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           lost
           ten
           Years
           since
           before
           Ceúta
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           from
           the
           Town
           of
           Larache
           ,
           which
           was
           retaken
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           .
        
         
           Tho'
           this
           Prince
           has
           no
           regular
           Forces
           ,
           he
           has
           nevertheless
           a
           standing
           Guard
           of
           three
           or
           four
           Hundred
           Blacks
           ,
           Arm'd
           with
           very
           heavy
           Musquets
           :
           They
           are
           always
           very
           young
           ,
           and
           he
           chuses
           'em
           such
           ,
           because
           he
           will
           not
           trust
           the
           Guard
           of
           his
           Person
           to
           those
           of
           a
           riper
           Age
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           some
           Attempt
           against
           him
           :
           They
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Children
           of
           the
           Seraglio
           ,
           
           and
           he
           only
           provides
           Food
           and
           Cloaths
           for
           'em
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           better
           and
           more
           neatly
           Apparell'd
           than
           the
           greatest
           Lords
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           Guard
           ,
           the
           King
           has
           seven
           or
           eight
           Alcaydes
           ,
           who
           never
           approach
           him
           otherwise
           than
           bare-footed
           ,
           and
           without
           Turbants
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           allow'd
           to
           wear
           a
           red
           Woollen
           Cap
           on
           their
           Heads
           ;
           and
           in
           these
           consists
           all
           his
           Court.
           
        
         
           There
           are
           three
           sorts
           of
           Alcaydes
           ,
           the
           chief
           are
           the
           Governours
           of
           Provinces
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           effectually
           like
           so
           many
           Vice-Roys
           ;
           the
           other
           are
           either
           particular
           Governours
           of
           great
           Towns
           ,
           or
           General
           Officers
           of
           his
           Armies
           :
           They
           are
           all
           of
           'em
           oblig'd
           to
           reside
           where
           their
           Imployments
           require
           their
           attendance
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           keeps
           near
           him
           only
           such
           of
           'em
           as
           are
           more
           particularly
           useful
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           gives
           their
           Children
           leave
           to
           act
           for
           them
           .
           There
           
           is
           no
           considerable
           Officer
           ,
           either
           for
           his
           House
           or
           for
           the
           general
           or
           particular
           administration
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           besides
           the
           
             Grand
             Mufti
          
           for
           Affairs
           of
           Religion
           and
           Justice
           ,
           the
           chief
           Eunuch
           for
           his
           Wives
           and
           Seraglio
           ,
           and
           one
           chief
           Treasurer
           for
           his
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           the
           latter's
           Office
           too
           is
           passive
           and
           burthensom
           at
           best
           ,
           for
           he
           never
           makes
           any
           distribution
           of
           the
           Money
           he
           receives
           ,
           and
           is
           immediately
           oblig'd
           to
           return
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           lays
           it
           up
           among
           his
           unprofitable
           and
           subterraneous
           Hoard
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           observ'd
           :
           And
           as
           for
           what
           concerns
           the
           ordinary
           Expence
           of
           his
           House
           and
           his
           Wives
           ,
           or
           the
           occasion
           of
           some
           extraordinary
           Charges
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           this
           Alcayde
           must
           raise
           the
           Fund
           out
           of
           the
           Revenues
           of
           his
           Government
           ;
           this
           Prince
           never
           giving
           any
           Salary
           ,
           Pension
           ,
           nor
           Gratuity
           in
           Money
           ,
           to
           any
           one
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
         
           He
           who
           at
           present
           executes
           the
           Office
           of
           High
           Treasurer
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Alcayde
             Abdalla
             Mussy
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Fess
           ;
           the
           administration
           of
           which
           Government
           he
           commits
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Sons
           ,
           while
           he
           himself
           continually
           keeps
           at
           Mickeness
           .
           He
           is
           near
           six
           and
           Fifty
           Years
           Old
           ,
           little
           and
           Lean
           ;
           his
           Eyes
           are
           even
           with
           his
           Forehead
           ;
           he
           is
           of
           a
           good
           Aspect
           enough
           ,
           and
           is
           counted
           an
           Honest
           Man
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           keeps
           his
           word
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           rare
           among
           the
           Moors
           :
           He
           is
           but
           meanly
           descended
           ,
           for
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           Mule-driver
           :
           He
           is
           well
           enough
           beloved
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           an
           Honest
           Man
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           does
           good
           ;
           but
           for
           this
           very
           reason
           he
           is
           no
           great
           Favourite
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           besides
           another
           Officer
           ,
           who
           is
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           Superintendant
           of
           the
           Buildings
           ,
           whose
           Name
           is
           
             Aly
             ben
             Jehon
          
           :
           He
           has
           the
           inspection
           and
           takes
           care
           of
           all
           those
           
           that
           are
           built
           by
           the
           King
           at
           Mickeness
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           wholly
           employ'd
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           he
           is
           whole
           Weeks
           without
           seeing
           his
           Master
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           need
           be
           very
           Rich
           ,
           to
           defray
           the
           Costs
           of
           all
           the
           Materials
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           inside
           and
           outside
           of
           those
           Buildings
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           oblig'd
           to
           provide
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           indeed
           that
           his
           Government
           ,
           which
           contains
           the
           whole
           Country
           that
           lies
           between
           Mickeness
           and
           Tremecen
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           great
           extent
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           fruitful
           Soil
           ;
           however
           ,
           I
           am
           persuaded
           ,
           considering
           the
           unlimitted
           Expences
           to
           which
           this
           Office
           obliges
           him
           ,
           that
           notwitstanding
           all
           the
           good
           management
           imaginable
           ,
           his
           bare
           subsistence
           is
           all
           the
           advantage
           he
           makes
           of
           it
           at
           the
           Years
           end
           .
           He
           is
           about
           eight
           and
           Forty
           Years
           Old
           ,
           of
           a
           large
           and
           comely
           Presence
           ,
           tho'
           a
           Mulatto
           :
           He
           has
           a
           quick
           Eye
           ,
           a
           ready
           Wit
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           a
           pretty
           kind
           Disposition
           :
           The
           
           Slaves
           that
           attend
           him
           daily
           ,
           give
           him
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           good
           humour'd
           Man
           ,
           and
           praise
           him
           very
           much
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           is
           altogether
           taken
           up
           by
           his
           Business
           ,
           he
           does
           not
           at
           all
           concern
           himself
           with
           Affairs
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           He
           that
           seems
           to
           have
           the
           greatest
           share
           in
           that
           ,
           and
           on
           whom
           alone
           the
           King
           seems
           to
           rely
           in
           those
           Matters
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Alcayde
             ,
             Mahomet
             Addo
             Ben
             Ottar
             ,
          
           who
           is
           to
           this
           Prince
           as
           his
           Chief
           Minister
           ,
           and
           has
           there
           the
           same
           Access
           and
           the
           same
           Trust
           as
           a
           Favorite
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           of
           all
           them
           that
           approach
           him
           ,
           he
           best
           knows
           how
           to
           flatter
           his
           Passions
           and
           humour
           him
           in
           whatever
           may
           please
           him
           .
           Twelve
           Years
           since
           he
           was
           Embassador
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           what-ever
           his
           Treatment
           may
           have
           been
           there
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           thought
           a
           great
           Enemy
           to
           that
           Nation
           ,
           if
           his
           mischievous
           Inclination
           did
           not
           make
           him
           known
           for
           such
           to
           all
           others
           .
        
         
         
           As
           he
           has
           no
           Government
           ,
           having
           quitted
           that
           of
           Sally
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           thus
           to
           exempt
           himself
           from
           the
           Obligation
           of
           making
           Presents
           to
           his
           Emperour
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           the
           less
           Wealthy
           ;
           but
           has
           the
           greatest
           Interest
           of
           all
           the
           Alcaydes
           ;
           he
           is
           about
           five
           and
           fifty
           Years
           of
           Age
           ;
           he
           has
           a
           quick
           Eye
           and
           an
           ingenious
           Look
           ;
           his
           Ways
           and
           Discourse
           discover
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Cunning
           ;
           he
           is
           deceitful
           and
           wicked
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           ;
           and
           pretends
           to
           be
           a
           Friend
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           frequently
           saying
           that
           his
           Mother
           was
           born
           at
           Marseilles
           ,
           when
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           loves
           nothing
           but
           Money
           ,
           and
           is
           pleas'd
           with
           nothing
           but
           Mischief
           ;
           he
           is
           fear'd
           but
           not
           at
           all
           belov'd
           by
           the
           Moors
           ,
           who
           universally
           hate
           his
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           in
           private
           give
           him
           all
           the
           Curses
           imaginable
           ;
           he
           is
           likewise
           very
           great
           with
           
             Muley
             Zeydan
          
           the
           King's
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Partner
           of
           all
           his
           Pleasures
           .
        
         
         
           The
           
             Alcayde
             Aly
             Ben
             Abdalla
          
           and
           he
           are
           Rivals
           ,
           and
           jealous
           of
           each
           other's
           Interest
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           causes
           the
           management
           of
           Affairs
           to
           be
           difficult
           there
           :
           The
           
             Alcayde
             Aly
          
           being
           always
           absent
           ,
           keeps
           up
           his
           Interest
           only
           by
           his
           rich
           Presents
           ,
           but
           Mahomet
           Addo's
           seems
           to
           be
           better
           establish'd
           by
           his
           continual
           residence
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           his
           Artifices
           and
           Method
           in
           managing
           the
           King's
           Temper
           ,
           to
           reduce
           him
           to
           a
           necessity
           of
           never
           parting
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           
             Alcayde
             Aly
             Ben
             Abdalla
          
           ,
           of
           all
           those
           who
           are
           at
           distance
           from
           Court
           ,
           lives
           with
           most
           Grandeur
           and
           Authority
           ;
           he
           is
           Vice-roy
           of
           the
           Algarbs
           ,
           and
           Governor
           of
           the
           Provence
           of
           Riffe
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Maritime
           Places
           from
           Zaffarine
           to
           Sally
           ,
           that
           has
           its
           particular
           Governors
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           the
           King
           wholly
           depends
           on
           him
           for
           what
           relates
           to
           Sea-Affairs
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           very
           vain
           ,
           he
           calls
           himself
           among
           
           Strangers
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Africa
           .
           Formerly
           he
           resided
           altogether
           at
           Tetuan
           ,
           but
           at
           present
           his
           Residence
           is
           commonly
           at
           Tangier
           ;
           he
           is
           about
           fifty
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           and
           of
           mean
           Birth
           ;
           being
           a
           Fisherman's
           Son
           ,
           yet
           is
           one
           of
           the
           richest
           in
           all
           this
           Empire
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           receives
           the
           greatest
           Presents
           every
           Year
           from
           him
           ,
           the
           least
           exceeding
           the
           value
           of
           400000
           Livres
           .
           That
           which
           adds
           to
           the
           Profits
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           is
           Traffick
           and
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           renders
           it
           one
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           a
           great
           Reputation
           with
           his
           Master
           :
           He
           is
           very
           illiterate
           ,
           and
           can't
           so
           much
           as
           read
           ,
           yet
           has
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Sense
           ,
           and
           great
           Experience
           in
           Affairs
           ,
           which
           makes
           up
           for
           all
           ;
           he
           is
           fierce
           ,
           haughty
           ,
           full
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           much
           puff'd
           up
           with
           his
           Fortune
           and
           Advancement
           ;
           he
           is
           Violent
           ,
           humorous
           and
           subject
           to
           Passion
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           spares
           not
           his
           best
           Friends
           ;
           
           nevertheless
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           come
           to
           himself
           ,
           he
           is
           Gentle
           ,
           Humane
           ,
           Tractable
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Deportment
           altogether
           Noble
           and
           Honourable
           ;
           he
           does
           not
           hate
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           wou'd
           seem
           as
           much
           a
           Friend
           to
           the
           French
           as
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           but
           it
           may
           be
           imagin'd
           that
           Policy
           and
           Interest
           have
           a
           greater
           share
           in
           his
           Publick
           Sentiments
           than
           Truth
           :
           For
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           continually
           presses
           him
           most
           earnestly
           to
           get
           Ceuta
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           performance
           of
           which
           he
           imposes
           on
           him
           at
           the
           Price
           of
           his
           Head
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           Commerce
           there
           is
           in
           the
           Towns
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           the
           more
           considerable
           are
           his
           Revenues
           and
           the
           Presents
           he
           is
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           :
           This
           consequently
           makes
           him
           heartily
           wish
           that
           his
           Master
           were
           at
           Peace
           with
           those
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           whom
           he
           judges
           most
           Powerful
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           from
           time
           to
           time
           he
           attempts
           effecting
           
           it
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           his
           Interest
           with
           that
           Prince
           ,
           which
           he
           always
           takes
           so
           great
           a
           Care
           to
           magnifie
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           too
           weak
           to
           prevail
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           continual
           opposition
           of
           his
           Competitor
           ;
           or
           perhaps
           he
           presumes
           a
           little
           too
           far
           on
           his
           Artifices
           for
           the
           Engagement
           and
           Success
           of
           his
           Designs
           ;
           since
           the
           King
           my
           Master
           has
           lately
           been
           inform'd
           by
           the
           Report
           I
           made
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           this
           Alcayde
           discover'd
           no
           less
           Surprise
           and
           Displeasure
           for
           having
           miscarried
           in
           such
           an
           Affair
           ,
           than
           Resolution
           and
           Desire
           to
           renew
           his
           Attempts
           to
           succeed
           better
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           His
           great
           Favourite
           ,
           whose
           Advice
           he
           takes
           ,
           and
           on
           whom
           he
           relies
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           all
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           is
           
             Mahomet
             Hadgy
             Lucas
          
           ,
           made
           by
           him
           his
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           the
           Marine
           .
           This
           Man
           ,
           whose
           abode
           is
           altogether
           at
           Tetuan
           ,
           accompany'd
           
             Mahomet
             Addo
          
           in
           his
           Embassy
           to
           England
           ,
           which
           has
           a
           
           little
           more
           civiliz'd
           him
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           makes
           him
           less
           barbarous
           than
           the
           rest
           ;
           he
           has
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Sense
           ,
           and
           is
           well
           skill'd
           in
           the
           management
           of
           Business
           ,
           speaks
           good
           Spanish
           ,
           is
           quick
           ,
           cunning
           ,
           laborious
           ,
           violent
           ,
           a
           dissembler
           ,
           a
           cheat
           ,
           and
           always
           inclin'd
           to
           do
           mischief
           ,
           which
           makes
           him
           abhorr'd
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           the
           Christians
           and
           the
           Jews
           ,
           but
           by
           all
           the
           Moors
           in
           general
           :
           And
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           to
           draw
           his
           Picture
           more
           exactly
           and
           in
           fewer
           Stroaks
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           more
           to
           be
           said
           than
           this
           Truth
           ,
           That
           his
           Temper
           ,
           his
           Manners
           ,
           his
           Words
           ,
           and
           his
           Actions
           ,
           do
           not
           at
           all
           belye
           the
           common
           observations
           on
           the
           
           Judas-colour
           of
           his
           Beard
           and
           Hair
           :
           He
           is
           not
           above
           fifty
           Years
           old
           ,
           but
           so
           full
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           which
           he
           attributes
           to
           Poyson
           ,
           which
           he
           pretends
           was
           given
           him
           in
           some
           Melons
           by
           the
           Governor
           of
           Ceuta
           ,
           above
           a
           Year
           since
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           to
           be
           hop'd
           he
           will
           not
           long
           
           hold
           out
           against
           the
           effect
           of
           those
           deadly
           Imprecations
           which
           are
           universally
           bestow'd
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           Since
           this
           Discourse
           hath
           insensibly
           engag'd
           me
           to
           give
           the
           Character
           and
           personal
           Qualities
           of
           such
           Persons
           as
           make
           any
           distinct
           Figure
           in
           this
           State
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           ought
           not
           to
           forget
           a
           Man
           whom
           the
           Honour
           of
           having
           been
           Embassador
           to
           France
           has
           made
           known
           there
           ,
           and
           of
           whose
           Quality
           it
           is
           convenient
           to
           be
           inform'd
           ,
           that
           hereafter
           this
           may
           serve
           as
           a
           Rule
           to
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Character
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           
             Mahomet
             Themin
          
           ,
           who
           came
           thither
           in
           the
           Quality
           of
           Embassador
           in
           1681
           ,
           and
           makes
           no
           other
           Figure
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           than
           that
           of
           an
           Amokadem
           at
           Tetuan
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           a
           sort
           of
           puny
           Judge
           ;
           one
           of
           his
           Brothers
           is
           a
           Broker
           there
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           a
           Rope-seller
           ;
           besides
           ,
           Themin
           obtain'd
           this
           Office
           there
           but
           after
           his
           return
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           means
           ,
           after
           a
           
           sort
           ,
           to
           maintain
           an
           Honour
           to
           which
           ,
           in
           Truth
           ,
           he
           was
           never
           design'd
           ;
           for
           he
           shou'd
           have
           been
           only
           Secretary
           to
           
             Hadgy
             Manino
          
           Governor
           of
           Sally
           ,
           the
           true
           Embassador
           ;
           but
           his
           Name
           was
           inserted
           without
           the
           King's
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Credential
           Letter
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Alcayde
             Omar
             Addo
          
           his
           Protector
           and
           Patron
           gave
           'em
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           took
           Care
           at
           his
           return
           neither
           to
           boast
           of
           the
           Honours
           nor
           the
           Presents
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           in
           France
           ;
           the
           last
           of
           which
           he
           sold
           at
           Marseilles
           ,
           that
           none
           might
           know
           of
           'em
           in
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           he
           might
           keep
           the
           Profits
           of
           'em
           to
           himself
           .
           No
           more
           durst
           
             Hadgy
             Manino
          
           complain
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           incurring
           the
           Displeasure
           of
           the
           
             Alcayde
             Omar
          
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           rul'd
           every
           Thing
           ,
           and
           of
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           Morocco
           has
           rid
           himself
           these
           five
           Years
           since
           for
           this
           reason
           .
        
         
         
           But
           to
           pass
           by
           these
           particular
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Emperor
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           and
           speak
           of
           all
           those
           that
           compose
           his
           State
           ,
           't
           is
           to
           be
           observ'd
           that
           there
           are
           two
           sorts
           of
           'em
           ;
           for
           some
           are
           Blacks
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           White-men
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           ,
           tho'
           they
           are
           his
           Slaves
           ,
           are
           those
           he
           trusts
           most
           ,
           and
           the
           usual
           Executors
           of
           his
           Orders
           ,
           which
           they
           fulfil
           in
           such
           an
           Imperious
           and
           Absolute
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           Powerful
           of
           the
           Alcaydes
           themselves
           tremble
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           least
           of
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           goes
           to
           Battel
           ,
           he
           has
           in
           his
           Army
           always
           Seven
           or
           eight
           thousand
           of
           'em
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           Foot
           as
           of
           Horse
           :
           These
           are
           his
           best
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           fight
           always
           near
           his
           Person
           with
           Fire-Arms
           ,
           and
           he
           gives
           the
           Government
           of
           Places
           ,
           or
           the
           Chief
           Posts
           in
           his
           Army
           ,
           to
           those
           whom
           he
           likes
           best
           among
           '
           em
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           of
           Morocco
           from
           time
           to
           time
           gets
           a
           Number
           of
           these
           Blacks
           ,
           whom
           he
           either
           buys
           or
           procures
           by
           force
           or
           cunning
           out
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           having
           caus'd
           'em
           to
           marry
           ,
           sends
           'em
           ,
           with
           some
           Cattle
           of
           which
           he
           gives
           them
           the
           Care
           and
           Profit
           ,
           into
           several
           uninhabited
           Places
           ,
           where
           he
           uses
           'em
           like
           a
           Nursery
           to
           serve
           him
           upon
           occasion
           .
        
         
           The
           White-men
           ,
           tho'
           they
           are
           free-born
           and
           very
           numerous
           ,
           being
           originally
           Natives
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           yet
           are
           not
           the
           more
           regarded
           or
           happy
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           Token
           of
           the
           little
           Affection
           and
           Esteem
           the
           King
           has
           for
           them
           ,
           he
           commits
           the
           Guard
           of
           his
           Person
           to
           the
           Blacks
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           gives
           so
           great
           an
           Authority
           over
           the
           White-men
           ,
           that
           they
           exact
           upon
           'em
           and
           abuse
           'em
           without
           controul
           ,
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           think
           fit
           ;
           which
           has
           driven
           the
           latter
           to
           such
           a
           Despair
           that
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           attempt
           any
           
           thing
           if
           they
           had
           an
           opportunity
           and
           power
           answerable
           to
           their
           Intentions
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           most
           of
           them
           are
           so
           naturally
           inclin'd
           to
           revolt
           ,
           that
           the
           knowledge
           which
           this
           Prince
           has
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           none
           of
           the
           least
           Motive
           that
           induces
           him
           always
           to
           keep
           'em
           in
           Fear
           and
           Subjection
           ;
           and
           his
           only
           Interest
           and
           Care
           ,
           for
           the
           preserving
           his
           Government
           in
           Peace
           and
           Splendor
           ,
           is
           to
           prevent
           and
           hinder
           their
           Motions
           within
           ;
           the
           situation
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           being
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           hardly
           any
           thing
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           very
           little
           ,
           to
           fear
           of
           any
           Attempt
           from
           abroad
           .
        
         
           This
           will
           plainly
           appear
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           his
           Territories
           wou'd
           be
           inaccessible
           on
           the
           side
           next
           the
           Sea
           ,
           unless
           in
           the
           Places
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           observ'd
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           Possession
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Portuguese
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           don't
           take
           more
           Care
           of
           Ceuta
           than
           they
           did
           lately
           
           of
           Larache
           ,
           the
           strong
           Situation
           and
           Fortifications
           of
           which
           ,
           here
           delineated
           ,
           sufficiently
           evince
           that
           the
           loss
           of
           it
           ought
           much
           less
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           want
           of
           Courage
           and
           Bravery
           of
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           that
           Garrison'd
           it
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           want
           of
           Provisions
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           't
           is
           much
           to
           be
           fear'd
           ,
           they
           will
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           'em
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ;
           which
           will
           cause
           the
           greater
           surprise
           ,
           since
           the
           Moors
           have
           neither
           the
           Instruments
           ,
           nor
           Industry
           ,
           nor
           Engineers
           ,
           nor
           Experience
           necessary
           for
           such
           Expeditions
           :
           We
           cannot
           say
           as
           much
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Magazan
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           continually
           takes
           Care
           to
           keep
           a
           strong
           and
           good
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 A
                 Draught
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Larache
                 ,
                 1688.
                 
              
               
                 A.
                 St.
                 
                 James's
                 Fort.
                 
              
               
                 B.
                 St.
                 
                 Anthony's
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 C.
                 The
                 Castle
                 of
                 our
                 Lady
                 of
                 Europe
                 .
              
               
                 D.
                 The
                 Jews
                 Tower.
                 
              
               
                 E.
                 St.
                 
                 John's
                 cover'd
                 Way
                 .
              
               
                 
                   F.
                   Nostro
                
                 Senor's
                 cover'd
                 Way
                 .
              
               
                 G.
                 The
                 Bulwork
                 of
                 
                   Diego
                   de
                   Vera.
                
                 
              
               
                 H.
                 The
                 Camp-Gate
                 .
              
               
                 Y.
                 The
                 Mole-Gate
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 The
                 Marine-Gate
                 .
              
               
                 K.
                 St.
                 
                 Anthony's
                 False
                 Gate
                 .
              
               
                 L.
                 St.
                 
                 Francis's
                 False
                 Gates
                 .
              
               
                 M.
                 St.
                 
                 Francis's
                 Covent
                 .
              
               
                 N.
                 The
                 Town-Gate
                 .
              
               
                 O.
                 Nostro
                 Senor
                 della
                 Cabeza
                 .
              
               
                 P.
                 St.
                 Anthony
                 .
              
               
                 Q.
                 The
                 Hospital
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 The
                 old
                 Huts
                 .
              
               
                 T.
                 The
                 new
                 Huts
                 .
              
               
                 
                 V.
                 The
                 old
                 Magazines
                 
                   de
                   vera
                
                 for
                 Corn.
                 
              
               
                 X.
                 The
                 new
                 Magazines
                 
                   de
                   vera
                
                 for
                 Corn.
                 
              
               
                 Z.
                 The
                 Magazines
                 for
                 Powder
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Governor's
                 House
                 and
                 Garden
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Commissary's
                 Office.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Serjeant-Major's
                 Lodgings
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 new
                 Fountain
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 St.
                 
                 Michael's
                 Well
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 Fountain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 River
                 Lucorio
                 or
                 Licus
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           King
           of
           
           Morocco's
           only
           Neighbours
           on
           the
           Land-side
           ,
           are
           the
           
           Negro's
           on
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Algerines
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           from
           the
           first
           of
           which
           he
           has
           nothing
           to
           fear
           ,
           as
           well
           because
           of
           the
           great
           River
           and
           the
           Mountains
           that
           separate
           them
           ,
           which
           wou'd
           render
           their
           Attempts
           if
           not
           ineffectual
           ,
           at
           least
           very
           difficult
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           mutual
           Advantages
           which
           he
           and
           they
           receive
           from
           their
           Union
           ,
           the
           Moors
           having
           a
           considerable
           Commerce
           in
           Guinea
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           for
           Salt
           ,
           Iron-Ware
           ,
           little
           Looking-Glasses
           ,
           and
           other
           pedling
           Toys
           that
           come
           from
           Venice
           ,
           they
           bring
           back
           good
           quantities
           of
           Gold-Dust
           ,
           Elephants-Teeth
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Blacks
           ,
           whose
           Affection
           the
           King
           gains
           besides
           by
           his
           kind
           Treatment
           ,
           and
           the
           value
           he
           sets
           upon
           'em
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           observed
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           looks
           upon
           'em
           as
           his
           own
           real
           Subjects
           .
        
         
         
           He
           is
           not
           altogether
           so
           Easie
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Algerines
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           whose
           Valour
           ,
           and
           the
           facility
           of
           entring
           his
           Country
           ,
           keeps
           him
           daily
           upon
           his
           Guard
           ;
           but
           he
           has
           the
           Policy
           and
           good
           Fortune
           often
           to
           keep
           'em
           off
           by
           the
           pretext
           of
           Religion
           ,
           making
           his
           Talbes
           and
           Marabots
           insinuate
           to
           'em
           ,
           that
           both
           States
           shou'd
           give
           God
           and
           their
           Prophet
           an
           Account
           one
           Day
           of
           the
           Blood
           which
           wou'd
           be
           spilt
           by
           Wars
           between
           'em
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           Laws
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           nothing
           but
           his
           own
           Weakness
           ,
           and
           some
           fatal
           Experiments
           he
           has
           made
           of
           their
           Valour
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Dread
           he
           has
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           might
           apprehend
           some
           revengeful
           Invasion
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           causes
           him
           to
           keep
           in
           this
           seeming
           Friendship
           with
           them
           :
           For
           't
           is
           certain
           he
           hates
           'em
           at
           least
           as
           much
           as
           he
           hates
           the
           Christians
           ,
           to
           whom
           also
           he
           always
           compares
           'em
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           difference
           
           there
           is
           in
           their
           Faith
           ;
           upon
           which
           likewise
           he
           Treats
           all
           the
           Turks
           as
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           had
           the
           least
           prospect
           of
           getting
           their
           Territories
           ,
           either
           by
           Treachery
           or
           by
           Force
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           lose
           the
           opportunity
           of
           doing
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Commerce
           in
           his
           Kingdoms
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           elsewhere
           ,
           generally
           Advantageous
           to
           the
           Dealers
           ,
           as
           well
           abroad
           as
           at
           home
           ;
           and
           this
           Prince
           ,
           more
           mindful
           of
           his
           Profit
           than
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           so
           well
           knows
           how
           beneficial
           Trading
           is
           to
           him
           in
           particular
           ,
           by
           the
           Duties
           which
           are
           levied
           for
           the
           Importation
           and
           Exportation
           of
           Goods
           ,
           that
           whatever
           his
           Antipathy
           and
           the
           prepossession
           of
           this
           Religion
           be
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           War
           he
           has
           with
           'em
           ,
           it
           does
           not
           hinder
           him
           from
           tolerating
           their
           Trafick
           ,
           and
           putting
           all
           means
           in
           practise
           that
           may
           conduce
           to
           his
           Gain
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           there
           are
           in
           his
           Sea-Port-Towns
           People
           of
           most
           
           
           
           
           
           Nations
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           his
           Alcaydes
           know
           so
           well
           by
           the
           large
           Summs
           they
           borrow
           ,
           and
           never
           wholly
           pay
           ,
           how
           to
           cause
           those
           Traders
           to
           stay
           there
           ,
           whom
           hope
           of
           Gain
           has
           invited
           thither
           ,
           and
           whom
           the
           first
           Endearments
           and
           a
           shew
           of
           kind
           Usage
           induce
           to
           settle
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           that
           what
           repentance
           soever
           the
           Wrongs
           ,
           Displeasures
           ,
           and
           frequent
           Avarices
           they
           are
           forc'd
           to
           satisfie
           there
           ,
           may
           bring
           upon
           'em
           ,
           it
           is
           seldom
           possible
           for
           them
           to
           get
           clear
           ,
           unless
           they
           lose
           their
           Debts
           and
           leave
           their
           Effects
           ,
           or
           forego
           the
           natural
           Love
           of
           their
           Country
           and
           of
           their
           Liberty
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           their
           Estate
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           been
           told
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           live
           at
           Sally
           are
           treated
           more
           kindly
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           very
           much
           doubt
           ;
           but
           what
           I
           have
           seen
           practis'd
           during
           my
           stay
           in
           regard
           of
           those
           of
           Tetuan
           and
           Tangier
           ,
           both
           on
           the
           Captains
           and
           Owners
           of
           Ships
           who
           
           arrive
           there
           ,
           has
           so
           strangely
           furpris'd
           me
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Inference
           I
           can
           draw
           thence
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           must
           needs
           have
           been
           misinform'd
           ,
           or
           they
           make
           very
           great
           Profits
           ,
           since
           they
           can
           resolve
           to
           expose
           themselves
           there
           to
           such
           an
           Usage
           .
        
         
           The
           Tenth
           of
           all
           the
           Merchandizes
           that
           are
           imported
           and
           exported
           ,
           is
           what
           the
           King
           claims
           for
           his
           Customs
           ,
           which
           brings
           him
           in
           a
           very
           great
           Revenue
           .
           That
           which
           is
           collected
           at
           Sally
           does
           not
           belong
           to
           the
           Alcaydes
           ,
           as
           doth
           what
           is
           levied
           in
           the
           other
           Governments
           ,
           which
           is
           part
           of
           their
           Subsistance
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           re-imbursement
           of
           their
           Charges
           and
           the
           Presents
           they
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           to
           the
           Prince
           :
           And
           this
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           is
           the
           reason
           which
           causes
           the
           Merchants
           to
           be
           better
           used
           at
           Sally
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           observ'd
           ,
           because
           the
           Governors
           there
           do
           not
           make
           it
           so
           much
           their
           business
           to
           deal
           with
           them
           so
           strictly
           ;
           
           thus
           forbearing
           a
           severe
           usage
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           can
           reap
           no
           benefit
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           give
           a
           particular
           Account
           to
           the
           King
           of
           this
           Product
           ,
           and
           pay
           it
           
             in
             specie
          
           at
           the
           Year's
           end
           ,
           deducting
           what
           they
           may
           have
           disburs'd
           according
           to
           order
           .
        
         
           The
           Advantage
           which
           the
           French
           find
           by
           this
           Commerce
           is
           ,
           That
           there
           they
           put
           off
           such
           Goods
           as
           are
           of
           the
           growth
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           also
           their
           Manufactures
           turn
           to
           a
           good
           Account
           ;
           besides
           the
           Merchants
           carry
           no
           Money
           thither
           ,
           and
           they
           ever
           bring
           back
           Merchandizes
           of
           a
           greater
           Value
           than
           what
           they
           carry'd
           over
           .
        
         
           The
           Traffick
           of
           Provence
           consists
           in
           Tartar
           and
           Paper
           ,
           the
           Consumption
           of
           which
           is
           great
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Red
           Woollen
           Caps
           ,
           fine
           and
           course
           Languedoc
           Woollen
           Cloth
           ;
           
             Serges
             de
             Nismes
          
           ,
           Fustians
           and
           Dimities
           of
           Montpelier
           ,
           and
           other
           Places
           ;
           Combs
           ,
           Silks
           ,
           Linnen
           of
           Lyons
           ;
           Gold-Threads
           ,
           
           Brocades
           ,
           Damask
           ,
           Damask-works
           ,
           Velvet
           ,
           Cottons
           ,
           Wadds
           ,
           and
           other
           Commodities
           from
           the
           Levant
           ,
           of
           little
           Value
           ,
           but
           of
           good
           Sale
           in
           these
           Countries
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           better
           return
           .
        
         
           The
           Traffick
           which
           those
           of
           
             Roan
             ,
             Saint
             Malo's
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Cities
           of
           the
           Western
           Ocean
           ,
           have
           in
           this
           Empire
           ,
           is
           almost
           wholly
           in
           Linnen-Cloth
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           't
           is
           reckon'd
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           carry'd
           over
           and
           sold
           Yearly
           in
           that
           part
           of
           Africa
           ,
           amounts
           to
           above
           Two
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Livres
           :
           The
           Barter
           that
           is
           made
           there
           of
           all
           these
           Merchandizes
           ,
           is
           in
           Wax
           ,
           Hides
           ,
           Wooll
           ,
           
           Ostrich's
           Feathers
           ,
           Copper
           ,
           Dates
           ,
           Almonds
           ,
           Archifoo
           (
           a
           Stone
           that
           is
           us'd
           to
           make
           Earthen
           Ware
           )
           and
           Ducats
           of
           Gold
           ,
           which
           are
           beneficial
           to
           those
           of
           Provence
           ,
           in
           their
           Trade
           to
           the
           Levant
           .
           The
           Christians
           and
           the
           Jews
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           observ'd
           ,
           have
           all
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           that
           Abroad
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Moors
           do
           not
           in
           the
           least
           care
           to
           manage
           .
        
         
           Sally
           and
           Tetuan
           are
           the
           most
           Trading
           Ports
           ;
           Goods
           being
           most
           easily
           Ship'd
           off
           there
           ;
           Saffy
           and
           
             Santa
             Cruz
          
           drive
           also
           a
           Trade
           for
           what
           comes
           from
           
             Morocco
             ,
             Tafilet
          
           and
           Suz
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           not
           so
           considerable
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           of
           Fez
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           general
           Store-House
           of
           all
           Barbary
           ,
           the
           best
           Traders
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           Jews
           ,
           who
           are
           there
           above
           Five
           Thousand
           ;
           are
           settled
           at
           that
           place
           :
           These
           Dealers
           buy
           all
           that
           comes
           from
           Europe
           and
           the
           Levant
           ,
           and
           retail
           it
           in
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           from
           whence
           likewise
           they
           take
           what
           they
           afford
           to
           Trade
           with
           in
           the
           Sea-Port
           Towns.
           The
           Red
           Morocco
           Leather
           ,
           known
           here
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           
             Spanish
             Leather
          
           ,
           is
           drest
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           finest
           in
           all
           Barbary
           .
        
         
           The
           Trade
           of
           England
           is
           in
           Broad
           Cloath
           and
           in
           Cowries
           or
           
             Negro's
             Teeth
          
           ,
           which
           are
           a
           kind
           of
           small
           
           white
           Shells
           that
           go
           currant
           in
           Guinea
           instead
           of
           Money
           .
        
         
           Holland
           sends
           thither
           Woollen
           and
           Linnen
           Cloth
           ,
           all
           sorts
           of
           Spices
           ,
           Iron
           and
           Brass
           Wire
           ,
           Steel
           ,
           Benjamin
           ,
           Storax
           ,
           Cinaber
           ,
           little
           Looking-glasses
           ,
           Muslins
           for
           the
           Turbants
           ,
           and
           Arms
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           with
           other
           Ammunition
           for
           War.
           
        
         
           Italy
           furnishes
           'em
           with
           Alum
           ,
           Gun-Powder
           ,
           and
           great
           store
           of
           Earthen
           Toys
           made
           at
           Venice
           .
        
         
           There
           comes
           from
           the
           Levant
           ,
           Silks
           ,
           Cotton
           ,
           Orpiment
           ,
           or
           Auripigmentum
           ,
           Quick-silver
           ,
           Reagal
           and
           Opium
           .
        
         
           The
           returns
           which
           are
           sent
           to
           those
           Parts
           for
           all
           these
           kinds
           of
           Merchandizes
           and
           Drugs
           ,
           is
           nothing
           more
           than
           what
           I
           have
           set
           down
           in
           the
           Article
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           proportion
           to
           the
           quantities
           that
           are
           vended
           there
           .
        
         
           Cadiz
           is
           the
           Interpost
           to
           all
           the
           Traffick
           of
           England
           and
           Holland
           ;
           
           for
           ,
           being
           near
           to
           Both
           ,
           it
           facilitates
           of
           course
           a
           commodious
           and
           sure
           Transportation
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Portugueze
           Ships
           that
           go
           thither
           to
           take
           up
           the
           Cargo's
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Morocco
           is
           so
           persuaded
           of
           the
           utility
           of
           his
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           so
           jealous
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           surely
           one
           of
           the
           best
           ways
           of
           bringing
           down
           his
           Pride
           ,
           and
           of
           forcing
           him
           to
           reasonable
           Terms
           ,
           were
           to
           hinder
           that
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           or
           to
           disturb
           it
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           to
           give
           'em
           a
           dislike
           of
           it
           :
           And
           it
           is
           my
           opinion
           besides
           ,
           that
           the
           Trade
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           need
           not
           absolutely
           be
           continu'd
           in
           that
           Empire
           ,
           since
           the
           same
           things
           might
           be
           return'd
           ,
           and
           put
           off
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Algier
           ,
           which
           are
           at
           Tetuan
           and
           Sally
           ;
           all
           that
           can
           be
           objected
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           those
           Goods
           wou'd
           not
           turn
           to
           so
           good
           an
           Account
           .
        
         
           Foreign
           Money
           is
           not
           currant
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           except
           the
           Spanish
           
           Pieces
           of
           Eight
           ,
           the
           Value
           and
           Price
           of
           which
           are
           rated
           according
           to
           their
           Weight
           ,
           which
           is
           always
           between
           Sixty
           and
           Seventy
           Sols
           or
           Pence
           .
           The
           Pistoles
           of
           Spain
           and
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Louis
             d'
             Or
             's
          
           of
           France
           ,
           pass
           there
           for
           no
           more
           than
           Ten
           Livres
           ,
           or
           Ten
           Livres
           and
           Ten
           Sols
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           taken
           but
           in
           a
           Lump
           as
           Bullion
           ,
           and
           by
           Weight
           ,
           to
           be
           melted
           down
           :
           the
           Jews
           only
           take
           commonly
           the
           French
           Silver
           Crowns
           there
           for
           Sixty
           five
           Sols
           ;
           a
           great
           many
           of
           these
           Crowns
           were
           carried
           out
           of
           France
           to
           that
           Country
           ,
           before
           the
           alteration
           that
           was
           made
           about
           those
           Pieces
           ,
           there
           being
           much
           to
           be
           got
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Coin
           that
           goes
           Currant
           in
           this
           Empire
           is
           only
           of
           three
           sorts
           ,
           That
           of
           Gold
           ,
           call'd
           a
           Ducat
           ,
           That
           of
           Silver
           a
           Blanquille
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Copper
           ,
           a
           Felouze
           ;
           the
           Figure
           of
           the
           Prince
           is
           not
           upon
           
           'em
           ,
           their
           Law
           forbidding
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           nothing
           is
           Stamp'd
           upon
           them
           but
           some
           Arabick
           Characters
           .
        
         
           The
           Ducat
           is
           worth
           from
           Six
           Livres
           to
           Seven
           Livres
           Ten
           Sols
           of
           our
           Money
           ,
           and
           its
           Price
           ,
           which
           is
           never
           fix'd
           ,
           rises
           and
           falls
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           several
           Occurrences
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           affluence
           or
           want
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           Ships
           come
           in
           more
           or
           less
           frequently
           .
        
         
           The
           Blanquille
           is
           the
           most
           common
           Money
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           most
           fix'd
           and
           standing
           Price
           :
           't
           is
           worth
           two
           Sols
           ,
           and
           Six
           Deniers
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           in
           this
           kind
           that
           generally
           all
           Payments
           are
           made
           .
        
         
           The
           Feloux
           is
           as
           one
           of
           the
           French
           Deniers
           ,
           but
           worth
           a
           little
           more
           ;
           Four
           and
           Twenty
           of
           'em
           make
           a
           Blanquille
           .
        
         
           Their
           way
           of
           reckoning
           is
           by
           Ounces
           or
           by
           Meticalles
           (
           which
           is
           the
           same
           thing
           in
           Arabic
           with
           a
           Ducat
           in
           French
           )
           the
           Ounce
           consists
           
           of
           Four
           Blanquilles
           ,
           or
           Ten
           Pence
           of
           our
           Money
           .
        
         
           The
           Meticalle
           or
           Ducat
           for
           the
           generality
           is
           nothing
           real
           ,
           but
           such
           a
           manner
           of
           counting
           as
           by
           Francs
           or
           Livres
           in
           France
           ;
           its
           value
           is
           fix'd
           at
           Forty
           Blanquilles
           ,
           or
           a
           Hundred
           Pence
           French
           ;
           so
           that
           when
           't
           is
           barely
           said
           ,
           that
           a
           thing
           worth
           so
           many
           Meticalles
           ,
           or
           so
           many
           Ducats
           ;
           nay
           ,
           even
           so
           many
           Meticalles
           or
           Ducats
           of
           Silver
           ,
           't
           is
           always
           understood
           for
           so
           many
           Hundred
           Sols
           .
           It
           is
           not
           the
           same
           thing
           in
           Meticalles
           or
           Ducats
           of
           Gold
           ,
           for
           their
           Species
           is
           Real
           ,
           but
           their
           Value
           uncertain
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           observ'd
           .
        
         
           
           
             AUDIENCES
             Given
             to
             Monsieur
             de
             St.
             Olon
             ,
             AT
             MICKENESS
             ,
             BY
             Muley
             Ismael
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             In
             the
             Year
             1693.
             
          
           
             
               The
               First
               Audience
               .
            
             
               I
               Was
               admitted
               to
               my
               first
               Audience
               the
               11
               th
               .
               of
               June
               ,
               1693.
               at
               9
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               having
               six
               days
               before
               seen
               the
               King
               of
               Morocco
               
               in
               the
               open
               Field
               ,
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               10
               or
               12000
               Horse
               .
               I
               was
               nine
               days
               at
               Mickeness
               ,
               before
               I
               had
               this
               Audience
               ,
               and
               during
               that
               time
               was
               not
               suffer'd
               to
               make
               or
               receive
               any
               Visits
               ;
               nor
               even
               to
               stir
               out
               of
               my
               Palace
               :
               The
               Consul
               and
               all
               my
               Retinue
               were
               also
               denied
               the
               same
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               time
               I
               had
               notice
               sent
               me
               early
               every
               Morning
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               be
               Conducted
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               was
               put
               off
               every
               Evening
               to
               the
               next
               day
               .
            
             
               The
               Custom
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               which
               ,
               they
               told
               me
               ,
               was
               ,
               not
               to
               let
               the
               Embassadors
               see
               any
               one
               till
               they
               have
               had
               their
               first
               Audience
               ,
               was
               the
               pretence
               they
               us'd
               to
               justifie
               that
               kind
               of
               Restraint
               .
            
             
               The
               Alcayde
               
                 Hamet
                 Addo
                 Riffy
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Larache
               and
               Alcassar
               ,
               was
               sent
               me
               to
               be
               my
               Introducer
               ,
               attended
               with
               some
               considerable
               Moors
               ,
               and
               some
               Blacks
               of
               the
               King's
               Guard
               ,
               who
               secur'd
               us
               against
               
               the
               Throng
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               not
               against
               the
               Hootings
               ,
               Curses
               ,
               and
               other
               abusive
               Language
               with
               which
               they
               Revile
               all
               Christians
               :
               The
               Character
               of
               Embassador
               not
               being
               able
               to
               free
               a
               Man
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               Alcayde
               had
               a
               Brother
               call'd
               
                 Omar
                 Addo
              
               ,
               who
               was
               once
               the
               King
               of
               
               Morocco's
               Chief
               Minister
               and
               Favourite
               ,
               but
               his
               Merit
               ,
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Credit
               ,
               gave
               that
               Prince
               so
               much
               Jealousie
               ,
               that
               he
               caus'd
               that
               Alcayde
               to
               be
               kill'd
               five
               or
               six
               Years
               since
               .
            
             
               We
               all
               went
               a
               foot
               to
               the
               Audience
               ,
               tho'
               the
               King's
               Palace
               was
               at
               a
               considerable
               distance
               from
               the
               place
               where
               I
               liv'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Weather
               was
               very
               hot
               ;
               but
               an
               Vmbrella
               was
               carry'd
               over
               me
               ,
               which
               in
               some
               manner
               defended
               me
               from
               the
               Heat
               of
               the
               Sun's
               Rays
               that
               is
               excessive
               in
               those
               Parts
               .
            
             
               Twelve
               French
               Slaves
               came
               after
               my
               whole
               Retinue
               ,
               and
               carry'd
               the
               
               Presents
               I
               was
               to
               make
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Morocco
               in
               my
               own
               Name
               ,
               consisting
               of
               very
               fine
               Arms
               ,
               several
               Watches
               of
               great
               Value
               ,
               divers
               Pieces
               of
               red
               and
               blue
               Cloth
               ,
               very
               rich
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               Brocades
               ,
               and
               two
               Carpets
               of
               
                 La
                 Savonnerie
              
               ,
               extraordinary
               large
               ,
               and
               singularly
               beautiful
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               manner
               we
               came
               to
               the
               Alcassave
               ,
               the
               King's
               Palace
               ,
               and
               went
               in
               at
               a
               large
               and
               stately
               Gate
               ,
               which
               ,
               from
               two
               Pillars
               that
               adorn
               it
               ,
               is
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               call'd
               the
               Marble-Gate
               .
               We
               went
               thro'
               a
               long
               Passage
               ,
               where
               many
               Blacks
               of
               the
               King's
               Guard
               stood
               on
               the
               Right
               and
               Left
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               Lane
               for
               us
               .
               On
               both
               sides
               of
               that
               Passage
               are
               only
               some
               White
               Walls
               of
               a
               considerable
               height
               ,
               built
               like
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               this
               Palace
               ,
               wholly
               with
               Lime
               ,
               Plaister
               ,
               and
               Cement
               with
               Water
               ,
               which
               beaten
               together
               by
               strength
               of
               hand
               ,
               make
               a
               kind
               of
               a
               very
               white
               Matter
               ,
               as
               
               hard
               as
               Marble
               .
               At
               last
               we
               came
               to
               an
               open
               Pavillion
               not
               yet
               finish'd
               ,
               that
               form'd
               four
               large
               Portico's
               ,
               the
               Front
               of
               every
               Face
               looking
               towards
               a
               Walk
               ,
               like
               that
               thro'
               which
               we
               came
               ,
               and
               leading
               to
               different
               Appartments
               of
               this
               Alcassave
               .
            
             
               They
               made
               me
               tarry
               at
               the
               Entrance
               of
               that
               Pavillion
               ,
               till
               ,
               as
               they
               said
               ,
               they
               had
               acquainted
               the
               King
               with
               my
               being
               there
               .
               It
               was
               a
               full
               quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               before
               we
               saw
               him
               coming
               thro'
               one
               of
               these
               Walks
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               lin'd
               on
               each
               side
               with
               about
               Two
               Hundred
               little
               Blacks
               ,
               arm'd
               with
               very
               large
               Musquets
               ,
               who
               bow'd
               to
               the
               very
               Ground
               as
               he
               pass'd
               by
               '
               em
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               a
               very
               thin
               Attendance
               and
               rid
               a
               White
               Horse
               ,
               very
               different
               as
               to
               his
               fineness
               and
               the
               richness
               of
               his
               Harness
               ,
               from
               that
               he
               rid
               on
               when
               I
               saw
               him
               at
               the
               Review
               .
               He
               had
               a
               Launce
               or
               long
               
               Pike
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               was
               as
               plainly
               dress'd
               as
               the
               meanest
               of
               his
               Subjects
               .
               He
               was
               muffl'd
               up
               to
               the
               Eyes
               in
               a
               Coffee-colour'd
               Handkerchief
               ,
               that
               seem'd
               pretty
               foul
               ,
               and
               was
               no
               very
               pleasant
               sight
               .
            
             
               He
               alighted
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Portico
               ,
               and
               having
               given
               his
               Launce
               to
               one
               of
               his
               Blacks
               ,
               came
               and
               sate
               down
               ,
               without
               any
               Matt
               ,
               Carpet
               ,
               or
               Foot-Cloth
               ,
               on
               the
               edge
               of
               a
               large
               Wooden
               Post
               that
               prop'd
               it
               up
               .
               His
               Arms
               and
               Legs
               were
               bare
               ,
               and
               a
               Black
               held
               a
               large
               Fan
               behind
               him
               ,
               as
               much
               to
               cool
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               keep
               off
               the
               Flies
               that
               swarm
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               are
               very
               troublesome
               .
               Some
               Alcaydes
               sate
               on
               the
               Ground
               on
               his
               Left
               ,
               without
               Shoes
               or
               Turbant
               ,
               and
               with
               nothing
               on
               their
               Heads
               but
               a
               bare
               red
               Cap
               :
               One
               of
               'em
               ,
               however
               ,
               stood
               on
               his
               Right
               ,
               but
               ,
               like
               the
               rest
               ,
               had
               no
               Shoes
               on
               ,
               and
               his
               Head
               was
               only
               cover'd
               like
               the
               rest
               .
               This
               Alcayde
               
               was
               
                 Mehemet
                 Ben
                 Addo
                 Otar
              
               ,
               who
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               his
               chief
               Minister
               and
               Favourite
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               the
               King
               was
               set
               down
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               and
               I
               had
               saluted
               him
               ,
               he
               began
               the
               first
               to
               speak
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               said
               twice
               or
               thrice
               
                 Tay
                 buon
              
               ,
               which
               signifies
               ,
               
                 You
                 are
                 Welcome
              
               ,
               an
               Expression
               he
               always
               uses
               to
               denote
               a
               kind
               Reception
               to
               those
               who
               come
               near
               him
               :
               After
               this
               he
               said
               to
               me
               in
               Arabick
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               a
               good
               Christian
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               glad
               to
               see
               me
               ,
               and
               would
               joyfully
               grant
               me
               whatever
               I
               should
               ask
               him
               :
               To
               which
               ,
               after
               I
               had
               put
               on
               my
               Hat
               ,
               I
               answer'd
               him
               in
               French
               ,
               with
               a
               Complement
               I
               prepar'd
               ,
               which
               he
               patiently
               heard
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               tho'
               't
               was
               somewhat
               long
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               not
               his
               Custom
               to
               give
               Ear
               to
               Discourses
               of
               such
               a
               length
               ,
               without
               interrupting
               those
               who
               make
               'em
               ,
               and
               asking
               them
               several
               Questions
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Monsieur
               de
               St.
               OLON's
               COMPLEMENT
               TO
               THE
               Emperour
               of
               Morocco
               .
            
             
               
                 Most
                 High
                 ,
                 most
                 Excellent
                 ,
                 most
                 Potent
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Invincible
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Muley
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 Emperour
                 of
                 Morocco
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Fess
                 ,
                 Tafilet
                 ,
                 and
                 Suss.
                 
              
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               Amazement
               and
               Veneration
               which
               your
               Majesty's
               Royal
               Aspect
               Commands
               from
               those
               that
               approach
               you
               ,
               would
               confine
               me
               to
               a
               silent
               Admiration
               ,
               
               like
               all
               those
               who
               are
               permitted
               that
               Happiness
               ,
               had
               I
               not
               the
               Honour
               of
               appearing
               before
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               shelter'd
               with
               the
               Patronage
               of
               the
               Sacred
               Name
               of
               the
               most
               High
               ,
               most
               Excellent
               ,
               most
               Potent
               ,
               most
               Magnificent
               ,
               most
               Invincible
               ,
               and
               ever
               Victorious
               
                 LEWIS
                 the
                 Great
              
               ,
               the
               most
               Christian
               Emperour
               of
               France
               and
               Navarre
               ,
               the
               Eldest
               Son
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               the
               Sanctuary
               and
               Protector
               of
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Umpire
               and
               Great
               Conqueror
               of
               Europe
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               this
               also
               that
               gives
               me
               a
               Right
               of
               assuring
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               while
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               my
               Master
               ,
               did
               me
               the
               Honour
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               me
               for
               his
               Embassador
               at
               your
               Court
               ,
               he
               rais'd
               my
               Wishes
               and
               my
               Joy
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               ;
               since
               this
               would
               procure
               me
               the
               Glory
               and
               Happiness
               of
               seeing
               there
               a
               Prince
               ,
               whom
               all
               the
               Wonders
               I
               have
               
               read
               and
               heard
               related
               of
               him
               ,
               made
               me
               as
               ambitious
               of
               seeing
               ,
               as
               they
               fill'd
               my
               Mind
               with
               Veneration
               for
               his
               Person
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               who
               does
               not
               perfectly
               know
               that
               
                 Muley
                 Ismael
              
               is
               the
               most
               Famous
               and
               warlike
               Prince
               that
               ever
               grac'd
               the
               Throne
               of
               Africa
               ,
               and
               that
               't
               is
               your
               incomparable
               Exploits
               which
               ,
               combining
               with
               all
               the
               Qualifications
               of
               your
               Royal
               Birth
               ,
               made
               way
               for
               your
               more
               speedy
               Ascent
               to
               that
               Seat
               ,
               and
               Entitl'd
               you
               to
               fill
               it
               with
               more
               Authority
               and
               Lustre
               .
            
             
               But
               tho'
               Fame
               ,
               that
               has
               taken
               care
               to
               proclaim
               'em
               ,
               has
               omitted
               nothing
               which
               may
               cause
               every
               place
               to
               resound
               with
               your
               Applause
               ,
               I
               still
               find
               a
               new
               Subject
               of
               Praise
               ,
               in
               what
               is
               the
               occasion
               of
               my
               Embassy
               here
               ;
               and
               that
               fresh
               cause
               of
               extolling
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               seems
               to
               me
               so
               worthy
               your
               Greatness
               of
               Soul
               ,
               and
               the
               Attention
               
               of
               your
               Subjects
               ,
               that
               I
               with
               Pleasure
               think
               my self
               oblig'd
               to
               let
               'em
               know
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               Congratulate
               'em
               about
               it
               ;
               that
               this
               excellent
               Action
               of
               your
               Majesty
               may
               not
               want
               its
               due
               Encomiums
               .
            
             
               What
               else
               indeed
               could
               they
               have
               wish'd
               for
               ,
               after
               so
               many
               Battles
               and
               Victories
               which
               confirm'd
               your
               Friends
               ,
               and
               subdued
               your
               Enemies
               under
               your
               Conquering
               Government
               ,
               than
               to
               see
               its
               Quietness
               and
               Mildness
               fully
               settl'd
               by
               the
               Marks
               of
               Tenderness
               and
               fatherly
               Bounty
               ,
               which
               you
               show
               'em
               in
               seeking
               all
               means
               possible
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               'em
               ,
               may
               remain
               in
               Chains
               or
               Slavery
               abroad
               ?
            
             
               'T
               is
               doubtless
               only
               to
               convince
               'em
               that
               you
               are
               no
               less
               fond
               of
               being
               justly
               thought
               their
               Father
               ,
               than
               their
               King
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               lately
               shown
               a
               desire
               ,
               and
               made
               some
               steps
               to
               get
               free
               such
               of
               'em
               as
               are
               Slaves
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               procure
               to
               
               your
               Subjects
               a
               Peace
               ,
               that
               is
               so
               necessary
               to
               'em
               ,
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Emperour
               my
               Master
               ;
               by
               this
               means
               to
               re-establish
               all
               Security
               ,
               Plenty
               ,
               and
               Tranquility
               in
               their
               Commerce
               :
               To
               which
               his
               Imperial
               Majesty
               being
               also
               willing
               to
               contribute
               ,
               he
               has
               commanded
               me
               to
               come
               hither
               ,
               and
               assure
               you
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               always
               entertain'd
               so
               much
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               so
               high
               an
               Esteem
               for
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               added
               either
               to
               his
               earnestness
               to
               give
               you
               further
               Testimonies
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               sincerity
               of
               his
               Intentions
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               I
               presume
               to
               promise
               my self
               that
               such
               uniform
               Dispositions
               will
               meet
               with
               all
               the
               Success
               I
               can
               desire
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Treaty
               which
               I
               am
               order'd
               to
               make
               ,
               to
               renew
               the
               Alliance
               and
               Peace
               ,
               being
               once
               concluded
               ,
               as
               firm
               and
               solid
               as
               is
               consistent
               with
               the
               common
               Good
               and
               Wishes
               of
               both
               Empires
               ,
               a
               good
               Correspondence
               
               will
               then
               be
               so
               perfectly
               re-establish'd
               that
               nothing
               will
               ever
               be
               able
               to
               shake
               or
               destroy
               it
               .
            
             
               These
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               are
               the
               Intentions
               and
               Resolutions
               of
               the
               Emperour
               my
               Master
               ,
               of
               whose
               almost
               incredible
               Victories
               and
               Conquests
               in
               his
               last
               Campaigns
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               Fame
               ,
               that
               is
               always
               employ'd
               to
               speak
               his
               Majesty's
               wonderful
               Atchievements
               ,
               has
               sufficiently
               inform'd
               you
               ,
               and
               how
               in
               spight
               of
               the
               prodigious
               numbers
               of
               Enemies
               ,
               since
               so
               long
               a
               time
               ,
               combin'd
               against
               the
               Power
               ,
               the
               Wisdom
               ,
               the
               Valour
               and
               the
               Fortune
               of
               
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Great
              
               ,
               he
               has
               always
               been
               so
               happy
               as
               to
               triumph
               over
               them
               :
               This
               is
               a
               visible
               effect
               of
               the
               Protection
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Reward
               he
               bestows
               on
               his
               Piety
               :
               May
               Heaven
               grant
               ,
               that
               the
               Union
               which
               I
               come
               to
               renew
               between
               your
               Imperial
               Majesties
               ,
               may
               be
               always
               favour'd
               and
               upheld
               by
               such
               a
               Protection
               ,
               and
               
               that
               you
               may
               both
               prove
               for
               ever
               the
               Love
               ,
               the
               Delight
               ,
               and
               the
               Safety
               of
               your
               Subjects
               ,
               the
               prop
               of
               your
               Allies
               ,
               the
               terror
               of
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               absolute
               Masters
               of
               the
               vast
               Parts
               of
               the
               World
               in
               which
               you
               Both
               Reign
               with
               so
               much
               Glory
               .
            
             
               After
               these
               so
               just
               and
               zealous
               Wishes
               ,
               there
               remains
               nothing
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               for
               me
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               most
               humbly
               to
               beseech
               your
               Majesty
               to
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               accept
               of
               these
               Presents
               ,
               how
               disproportionable
               soever
               they
               may
               be
               to
               my
               deep
               Respect
               ,
               as
               a
               Testimony
               of
               my
               sincere
               desire
               to
               please
               your
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               My
               Interpreter
               afterwards
               read
               this
               Complement
               to
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Moorish
               Tongue
               ;
               and
               this
               Prince
               having
               answer'd
               it
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               as
               made
               us
               know
               he
               had
               heard
               it
               with
               Pleasure
               ,
               added
               some
               Excuses
               for
               not
               having
               been
               able
               to
               see
               me
               before
               ,
               being
               then
               taken
               
               up
               by
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               his
               Easter
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Christian
               Slaves
               could
               witness
               this
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               King's
               Praise
               ,
               and
               enlarg'd
               very
               much
               on
               his
               Power
               ,
               Valour
               ,
               and
               Wise
               Conduct
               ,
               as
               also
               on
               the
               great
               difference
               which
               he
               puts
               between
               the
               Emperour
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               other
               Potentates
               of
               Europe
               ;
               saying
               ,
               That
               he
               knew
               not
               one
               amongst
               'em
               all
               ,
               besides
               him
               ,
               that
               truly
               deserv'd
               the
               Name
               of
               Sovereign
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               but
               the
               King
               knew
               ,
               like
               him
               (
               
                 for
                 he
                 always
                 affects
                 to
                 compare
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
              
               )
               how
               to
               Reign
               by
               himself
               ,
               
                 and
                 make
                 himself
                 the
                 absolute
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Fate
                 and
                 Will
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 .
              
               Then
               repeating
               what
               he
               had
               already
               said
               to
               me
               at
               the
               first
               Interview
               ,
               concerning
               
                 the
                 Advantages
                 which
                 the
                 Grand-Signior
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 maintain'd
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               he
               added
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               Motives
               ,
               
               joyn'd
               to
               the
               esteem
               which
               he
               had
               for
               the
               rare
               and
               great
               Worth
               of
               that
               first
               Monarch
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               had
               so
               much
               excited
               him
               to
               seek
               also
               his
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               so
               impatiently
               desire
               it
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               Assurances
               which
               he
               had
               caus'd
               to
               be
               given
               His
               Majesty
               of
               it
               by
               Consul
               Estelle
               ,
               he
               had
               design'd
               to
               have
               sent
               Embassadors
               to
               desire
               his
               Friendship
               ,
               if
               my
               coming
               had
               not
               prevented
               him
               .
            
             
               I
               answer'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               my
               Master
               ,
               well
               inform'd
               of
               his
               Sentiments
               ,
               had
               dispatch'd
               me
               ,
               with
               all
               possible
               speed
               ,
               to
               assure
               him
               of
               his
               readiness
               to
               comply
               with
               his
               Majesty's
               Desires
               ,
               and
               to
               renew
               with
               him
               ,
               by
               a
               firm
               and
               lasting
               Peace
               ,
               the
               Bonds
               of
               a
               Friendship
               that
               would
               be
               the
               more
               durable
               ,
               for
               being
               altogether
               grounded
               on
               the
               esteem
               which
               two
               such
               great
               Princes
               could
               not
               but
               have
               for
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               esteem'd
               my self
               most
               honour'd
               
               and
               most
               happy
               in
               being
               chosen
               for
               the
               effecting
               so
               agreeable
               a
               Project
               .
               He
               told
               me
               that
               his
               Intent
               was
               also
               to
               make
               a
               firm
               Peace
               ,
               that
               he
               charg'd
               the
               
                 Alcayde
                 Mehemet
                 Ben
                 Addo
                 Otar
              
               ,
               there
               present
               ,
               to
               settle
               the
               Conditions
               of
               it
               ;
               that
               he
               was
               his
               near
               Relation
               ,
               whom
               he
               look'd
               upon
               as
               his
               second
               self
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               being
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               French
               Woman
               ,
               (
               't
               is
               true
               indeed
               ,
               that
               this
               
               Alcayde's
               Mother
               was
               of
               Marseilles
               )
               I
               had
               no
               reason
               to
               doubt
               but
               that
               I
               should
               find
               him
               altogether
               well-dispos'd
               to
               make
               a
               speedy
               and
               wish'd
               for
               end
               of
               the
               Business
               .
            
             
               I
               reply'd
               ,
               that
               I
               thank'd
               his
               Majesty
               for
               giving
               me
               a
               Minister
               to
               treat
               with
               ,
               whose
               Merit
               and
               Praise
               were
               sufficiently
               display'd
               by
               the
               choice
               which
               so
               wise
               and
               knowing
               a
               Prince
               made
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               that
               provided
               the
               Effects
               were
               answerable
               to
               these
               fair
               Appearances
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               doubt
               
               but
               all
               things
               would
               be
               ended
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               both
               Parties
               .
            
             
               He
               answer'd
               ,
               that
               nothing
               could
               contribute
               more
               to
               this
               ,
               than
               a
               speedy
               and
               reciprocal
               joyning
               of
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               Emperour
               of
               France
               ,
               with
               his
               against
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               our
               common
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               imagin'd
               a
               Conquest
               that
               way
               to
               be
               not
               only
               very
               easie
               and
               very
               advantagious
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               surest
               means
               to
               raise
               his
               Majesty's
               Power
               and
               Glory
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               he
               enlarg'd
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               warmth
               ,
               and
               for
               near
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               ,
               upon
               whatever
               he
               thought
               might
               flatter
               his
               Passion
               and
               his
               Designs
               on
               that
               Subject
               ,
               and
               finally
               concluded
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               believe
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               Alliance
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               contract
               with
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               he
               ever
               could
               deny
               him
               the
               Assistance
               he
               wanted
               for
               the
               retaking
               the
               Towns
               which
               they
               still
               hold
               in
               his
               Country
               ;
               
               and
               that
               he
               was
               sorry
               he
               was
               not
               more
               his
               Neighbour
               ,
               in
               a
               Juncture
               that
               was
               so
               pleasing
               ,
               and
               might
               become
               so
               useful
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               said
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Treaty
               which
               I
               brought
               should
               be
               concluded
               and
               ratified
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               't
               would
               then
               be
               time
               to
               make
               some
               Overtures
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               explain
               our selves
               on
               the
               Necessities
               and
               Supplies
               that
               might
               then
               unanimously
               be
               the
               result
               of
               it
               ;
               that
               this
               was
               all
               the
               answer
               I
               could
               give
               to
               this
               Article
               at
               present
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               could
               well
               assure
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperour
               my
               Master
               ,
               alike
               Powerful
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea
               ,
               
                 had
                 such
                 formidable
                 and
                 numerous
                 Fleets
                 in
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
              
               that
               they
               would
               always
               make
               him
               very
               sensible
               of
               his
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               when
               occasion
               should
               require
               it
               .
            
             
             
               This
               equivocal
               Answer
               not
               having
               given
               him
               an
               opportunity
               to
               make
               a
               Reply
               ,
               he
               order'd
               the
               
                 Alcayde
                 Mehemet
                 Addo
              
               ,
               who
               had
               stood
               all
               the
               while
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               King's
               Letter
               which
               I
               held
               in
               my
               Hands
               ;
               but
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               deliver
               it
               ,
               but
               into
               his
               Master's
               ,
               I
               immediately
               stepp'd
               forwards
               ,
               and
               ving
               presented
               it
               to
               him
               in
               a
               Cloth
               of
               Gold
               Letter-Case
               ,
               he
               took
               it
               ,
               drew
               it
               out
               ,
               kiss'd
               it
               ,
               laid
               it
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               to
               show
               how
               much
               he
               honour'd
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               gave
               it
               to
               this
               Alcayde
               .
            
             
               This
               done
               ,
               I
               presented
               the
               Gentlemen
               who
               came
               with
               me
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               receiv'd
               'em
               very
               kindly
               :
               Then
               I
               desir'd
               him
               that
               he
               would
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               accept
               of
               some
               of
               my
               Country
               Rarities
               ,
               which
               I
               made
               bold
               to
               present
               him
               with
               .
               He
               look'd
               a
               long
               time
               on
               every
               Particular
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               much
               pleas'd
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               above
               all
               which
               the
               two
               Carpets
               which
               he
               thought
               came
               
               from
               India
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               said
               he
               esteem'd
               the
               more
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               answer'd
               to
               what
               he
               ask'd
               me
               about
               'em
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               been
               made
               at
               Paris
               .
            
             
               When
               he
               had
               examin'd
               every
               thing
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               it
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               by
               his
               Blacks
               ,
               and
               return'd
               me
               Thanks
               for
               'em
               ;
               protesting
               ,
               however
               ,
               That
               he
               only
               accepted
               of
               'em
               ,
               because
               the
               Law
               of
               his
               Prophet
               permitted
               him
               not
               to
               refuse
               what
               was
               offer'd
               him
               in
               token
               of
               Respect
               or
               Friendship
               ;
               and
               ,
               having
               said
               to
               me
               that
               I
               was
               a
               good
               Christian
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               very
               well
               pleas'd
               with
               me
               ,
               he
               added
               ,
               smiling
               ,
               That
               the
               best
               Proof
               he
               could
               give
               me
               of
               his
               Satisfaction
               and
               the
               Esteem
               he
               had
               for
               me
               ,
               was
               by
               praying
               God
               to
               Convert
               me
               ,
               and
               exhorting
               me
               to
               become
               a
               Mahometan
               ;
               to
               which
               I
               answer'd
               ,
               also
               smiling
               ,
               That
               tho'
               I
               perfectly
               and
               most
               certainly
               knew
               what
               to
               stick
               to
               ,
               I
               nevertheless
               receiv'd
               this
               Testimony
               
               of
               his
               Good-will
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Thankfulness
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               he
               beckon'd
               to
               the
               
               French-Slaves
               to
               come
               near
               ,
               which
               they
               all
               did
               ,
               casting
               themselves
               at
               his
               Feet
               with
               their
               Bellies
               on
               the
               Ground
               ;
               then
               he
               chose
               out
               four
               of
               the
               youngest
               ,
               and
               making
               signs
               to
               them
               to
               rise
               and
               step
               aside
               ,
               told
               me
               he
               gave
               'em
               me
               for
               my
               Dinner
               ;
               to
               which
               I
               answer'd
               ,
               he
               could
               never
               treat
               me
               with
               a
               more
               acceptable
               Dish
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               pray'd
               him
               to
               consider
               that
               this
               would
               but
               whet
               my
               Appetite
               .
               After
               this
               he
               arose
               ,
               mounted
               again
               ,
               and
               order'd
               I
               should
               be
               conducted
               home
               .
               The
               
                 Alcayde
                 Mehemet
                 ben
                 Addo
                 Otar
              
               waited
               on
               me
               back
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Marble-Gate
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               pay
               me
               a
               Visit
               from
               the
               King
               immediately
               after
               I
               had
               din'd
               .
            
             
               Towards
               the
               Evening
               I
               went
               to
               see
               
                 Muley
                 Zeydan
              
               ,
               the
               King's
               Son
               ,
               who
               ,
               after
               some
               Complements
               
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               told
               me
               also
               ,
               presenting
               me
               with
               a
               French
               Slave
               who
               was
               by
               him
               ,
               That
               as
               a
               Token
               of
               his
               Gratitude
               for
               what
               I
               brought
               him
               (
               for
               I
               did
               not
               come
               there
               empty
               handed
               )
               he
               gave
               him
               me
               for
               my
               Supper
               ;
               to
               which
               I
               answer'd
               ,
               returning
               him
               my
               Thanks
               ,
               That
               having
               already
               been
               made
               sensible
               by
               the
               Fame
               of
               his
               Exploits
               ,
               how
               well
               he
               imitated
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               in
               Valour
               ,
               I
               was
               much
               delighted
               to
               see
               and
               experience
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               also
               so
               well
               imitate
               him
               in
               Generosity
               .
            
             
               The
               following
               Days
               having
               been
               spent
               in
               examining
               our
               Treaty
               with
               the
               King
               of
               
               Morocco's
               Minister
               ,
               and
               that
               Prince
               being
               determin'd
               to
               go
               on
               an
               Expedition
               which
               he
               had
               design'd
               against
               some
               Moors
               in
               the
               Neighbourhood
               of
               Oran
               who
               had
               revolted
               ,
               I
               was
               sent
               for
               with
               precipitation
               at
               Seven
               a
               Clock
               in
               the
               Evening
               ,
               without
               any
               Notice
               given
               
               me
               before
               ,
               to
               take
               my
               Audience
               of
               Leave
               ;
               that
               Prince
               having
               taken
               a
               Resolution
               to
               dismiss
               me
               but
               the
               Day
               before
               his
               departure
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Audience
               of
               Leave
               .
            
             
               I
               Had
               my
               Audience
               of
               Leave
               the
               Nineteenth
               of
               June
               :
               The
               Ceremonies
               at
               my
               going
               to
               it
               were
               like
               those
               of
               the
               First
               ,
               but
               the
               Humour
               and
               Designs
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Morocco
               and
               his
               Ministers
               made
               it
               quite
               different
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Pleasingness
               of
               the
               Conversation
               ,
               and
               its
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               I
               had
               notice
               given
               me
               as
               I
               went
               that
               the
               King
               was
               in
               a
               very
               ill
               humour
               ,
               and
               almost
               besides
               himself
               ,
               having
               just
               then
               dispatch'd
               two
               of
               his
               Chief
               Blacks
               with
               a
               Knife
               .
            
             
               This
               having
               given
               me
               some
               opportunity
               to
               prepare
               my self
               accordingly
               ,
               in
               some
               manner
               prevented
               the
               Horror
               and
               Surprize
               which
               the
               Condition
               I
               found
               him
               in
               might
               otherwise
               have
               rais'd
               ;
               and
               that
               had
               doubtless
               been
               much
               greater
               had
               not
               this
               warning
               prevented
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               was
               had
               further
               into
               the
               Palace
               
               than
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               and
               went
               as
               far
               as
               the
               out-side
               of
               the
               Stables
               ,
               which
               seem'd
               to
               me
               very
               fine
               and
               neatly
               kept
               .
            
             
               That
               Building
               consists
               of
               several
               large
               Arches
               to
               the
               Right
               and
               Left
               ,
               of
               which
               each
               Horse
               has
               his
               own
               apart
               ,
               and
               is
               only
               fasten'd
               to
               a
               Stake
               and
               Fetlocks
               .
               Here
               are
               neither
               Racks
               nor
               Mangers
               ;
               for
               the
               Horses
               eat
               on
               the
               Ground
               ;
               which
               Custom
               takes
               place
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               told
               ,
               because
               the
               Moors
               themselves
               eat
               thus
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               not
               allow
               more
               Privilege
               and
               Conveniency
               to
               those
               Animals
               than
               they
               enjoy
               themselves
               .
            
             
               After
               I
               had
               spent
               some
               time
               in
               viewing
               that
               Place
               ,
               I
               saw
               the
               King
               at
               some
               distance
               ,
               coming
               to
               me
               mounted
               on
               a
               very
               fine
               white
               Horse
               ,
               in
               very
               rich
               Harness
               ,
               having
               a
               Gold-Saddle
               on
               ,
               and
               all
               its
               Trappings
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               the
               Poitral
               set
               with
               precious
               Stones
               in
               some
               places
               .
            
             
             
               He
               held
               a
               Lance
               in
               his
               Hand
               ,
               of
               the
               shape
               and
               length
               of
               our
               Pikes
               ,
               on
               which
               he
               lean'd
               between
               whiles
               .
               His
               Face
               was
               uncover'd
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               finely
               dress'd
               ;
               but
               ,
               besides
               a
               yellow
               Vest
               that
               he
               had
               on
               ,
               (
               which
               Colour
               I
               have
               already
               said
               has
               been
               observ'd
               by
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               almost
               ever
               fatal
               to
               some
               of
               'em
               ,
               when
               worn
               by
               him
               )
               his
               right
               Arm
               and
               his
               Clothes
               were
               still
               all
               stain'd
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               those
               Wretches
               whom
               he
               had
               just
               kill'd
               ;
               and
               indeed
               his
               Face
               and
               Looks
               betray'd
               a
               wild
               and
               furious
               Air
               that
               represented
               to
               the
               Life
               the
               Character
               of
               that
               Action
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               only
               attended
               with
               a
               few
               Slaves
               and
               Blacks
               ,
               all
               quaking
               for
               fear
               ;
               for
               his
               Rage
               had
               quite
               scar'd
               away
               every
               one
               of
               his
               Alcaydes
               :
               However
               ,
               some
               of
               'em
               came
               nearer
               by
               degrees
               during
               the
               Audience
               ,
               which
               that
               Prince
               began
               himself
               with
               his
               ordinary
               Complement
               of
               Taybuon
               ;
               upon
               which
               I
               made
               him
               that
               which
               follows
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               COMPLIMENT
               AT
               THE
               Audience
               of
               Leave
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               understand
               that
               your
               Majesty
               is
               going
               on
               some
               Glorious
               Expedition
               ;
               I
               come
               to
               wish
               you
               a
               happy
               Success
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               Custom
               ,
               a
               Victorious
               Return
               .
               
                 Here
                 the
                 King
                 interrupted
                 me
                 ,
                 saying
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 with
                 his
                 Eyes
                 lifted
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               Exhallah
               ,
               Exhallah
               ,
               
                 which
                 signifies
              
               God
               grant
               it
               !
               God
               grant
               it
               !
               
                 After
                 which
                 I
                 went
                 on
                 thus
              
               —
               I
               can
               assure
               your
               Majesty
               I
               shall
               carry
               the
               News
               of
               it
               with
               
               Pleasure
               to
               the
               Emperor
               my
               Master
               ,
               if
               I
               can
               at
               the
               same
               time
               give
               him
               an
               Account
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               I
               shall
               ,
               of
               the
               Performance
               of
               what
               you
               writ
               and
               caus'd
               to
               be
               signifi'd
               to
               him
               concerning
               the
               Peace
               ,
               by
               the
               Consul
               of
               Sally
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 Words
                 and
                 Writings
                 of
                 Kings
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 alter'd
                 ,
              
               I
               should
               wrong
               your
               Majesty's
               Glory
               could
               I
               harbour
               the
               least
               suspicion
               of
               the
               Fidelity
               of
               your
               Offers
               on
               this
               behalf
               .
               Your
               Majesty
               knows
               how
               nearly
               it
               concerns
               your
               Honour
               and
               Interest
               ,
               to
               persuade
               as
               well
               your
               Subjects
               as
               the
               different
               Nations
               that
               are
               at
               your
               Court
               of
               this
               Truth
               .
               And
               't
               is
               also
               on
               these
               Grounds
               that
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               believe
               I
               ought
               to
               attribute
               your
               Minister's
               Silence
               ,
               (
               since
               by
               your
               Order
               we
               discours'd
               together
               about
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               I
               show'd
               him
               and
               put
               into
               his
               Hand
               )
               only
               to
               the
               Pleasure
               which
               your
               Majesty
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               reserve
               to
               
               your self
               ,
               of
               signifying
               to
               me
               the
               happy
               and
               wish'd-for
               Conclusion
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               principally
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Article
               about
               setting
               free
               on
               both
               sides
               the
               Slaves
               of
               the
               two
               Nations
               ;
               about
               which
               your
               Minister
               would
               not
               treat
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               SIR
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               my
               Duty
               to
               represent
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               a
               Thing
               which
               you
               have
               so
               publickly
               desir'd
               ,
               and
               which
               you
               can
               so
               easily
               accomplish
               ,
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               sooner
               decided
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               put
               off
               till
               so
               short
               a
               time
               as
               seems
               remaining
               till
               your
               departure
               :
               You
               have
               shown
               a
               Desire
               of
               having
               a
               Peace
               ;
               you
               have
               offer'd
               or
               demanded
               an
               Embassador
               to
               conclude
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               appear'd
               so
               forward
               ,
               that
               you
               did
               me
               the
               Honour
               to
               tell
               me
               when
               I
               came
               near
               you
               ,
               That
               you
               were
               ready
               to
               have
               sent
               one
               to
               France
               on
               that
               Account
               ,
               had
               not
               I
               come
               as
               I
               did
               .
            
             
             
               However
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               in
               your
               Dominions
               these
               two
               Months
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               Weeks
               at
               your
               Court
               ;
               you
               have
               receiv'd
               me
               with
               Marks
               of
               Satisfaction
               and
               singular
               Kindness
               :
               I
               have
               presented
               you
               my
               Orders
               ,
               and
               tho'
               the
               Commissioner
               ,
               whom
               you
               appointed
               to
               examine
               'em
               ,
               made
               some
               very
               unexpected
               Objections
               on
               things
               already
               settled
               by
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               I
               nevertheless
               ,
               show'd
               him
               ,
               in
               three
               Articles
               ,
               which
               most
               certainly
               deserv'd
               not
               to
               have
               such
               Difficulties
               started
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               conciliate
               Things
               with
               all
               imaginable
               Moderation
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Treaty
               might
               be
               concluded
               with
               mutual
               Satisfaction
               .
            
             
               Yet
               since
               that
               time
               he
               seems
               to
               have
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               obstruct
               this
               business
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               impossible
               ,
               by
               a
               new
               and
               unheard-of
               Difficulty
               ,
               which
               might
               cause
               the
               World
               to
               doubt
               of
               your
               Majesty's
               having
               a
               real
               Desire
               for
               a
               Peace
               ,
               and
               altogether
               
               make
               it
               impossible
               it
               should
               last
               ,
               did
               your
               Majesty
               persist
               in
               it
               .
               I
               have
               convinc'd
               him
               of
               it
               by
               strong
               Reasons
               ,
               which
               I
               would
               again
               repeat
               to
               your
               Majesty
               were
               I
               not
               persuaded
               you
               have
               been
               inform'd
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               SIR
               ,
               I
               have
               now
               nothing
               else
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               desire
               ,
               that
               before
               you
               go
               you
               will
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               Approve
               and
               Sign
               this
               Treaty
               which
               I
               offer
               you
               ;
               and
               I
               assure
               you
               that
               I
               shall
               leave
               this
               Country
               with
               Content
               ,
               if
               when
               I
               hear
               of
               the
               Continuation
               and
               Progress
               of
               your
               wonted
               Conquests
               ,
               I
               can
               at
               the
               same
               time
               acquaint
               my
               Master
               of
               the
               Effect
               and
               Performance
               of
               your
               Royal
               Word
               ,
               which
               hath
               procur'd
               me
               the
               Honour
               and
               Pleasure
               of
               satisfying
               the
               great
               Idea
               I
               had
               conceiv'd
               of
               your
               Majesty
               .
            
             
             
               THe
               King
               of
               
               Morocco's
               Answers
               to
               this
               Complement
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Discourse
               that
               pass'd
               in
               this
               Audience
               ran
               upon
               some
               Proposals
               ,
               so
               extraordinary
               ,
               so
               little
               consonant
               to
               the
               Motives
               he
               had
               discover'd
               to
               procure
               this
               Negotiation
               ,
               and
               so
               contrary
               to
               the
               Letter
               he
               had
               writ
               to
               the
               King
               about
               it
               ,
               which
               he
               solemnly
               disown'd
               ,
               that
               I
               thought
               that
               decency
               oblig'd
               me
               to
               consult
               the
               Reputation
               of
               that
               Prince
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               to
               bury
               'em
               in
               Silence
               ,
               rather
               than
               expose
               him
               too
               much
               to
               the
               Publick
               Blame
               by
               relating
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             OBSERVATIONS
             To
             be
             made
             on
             the
             Cause
             of
             Monsieur
             de
             St.
             OLON's
             EMBASSY
             TO
             MOROCCO
             .
          
           
             THe
             King
             of
             Morocco
             having
             disown'd
             the
             Letter
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             mention'd
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             this
             Relation
             ,
             that
             Denial
             was
             the
             occasion
             he
             took
             not
             to
             perform
             what
             it
             contains
             :
             Now
             as
             this
             Letter
             was
             the
             Motive
             and
             Grounds
             of
             the
             Resolution
             the
             King
             took
             to
             send
             me
             to
             Morocco
             ,
             I
             believe
             it
             
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             insert
             here
             a
             Copy
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             that
             the
             Reader
             may
             have
             a
             clearer
             insight
             into
             the
             Undertaking
             and
             its
             Event
             :
             I
             also
             imagine
             it
             will
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             add
             those
             Letters
             which
             that
             Prince
             caus'd
             to
             be
             transmitted
             to
             me
             at
             my
             departure
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             and
             my self
             ,
             and
             my
             Answers
             ,
             that
             by
             comparing
             them
             together
             ,
             the
             World
             may
             still
             better
             judge
             of
             his
             Character
             and
             Intentions
             :
             As
             also
             what
             Measures
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             concerning
             his
             Proposals
             ,
             Words
             ,
             and
             Writings
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             King
             of
             Morocco's
             LETTER
             .
             To
             the
             KING
             .
          
           
             
               To
               the
               greatest
               of
               the
               Christian
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               of
               Europe
               ,
               The
               Monarch
               of
               the
               French
               Nations
               ,
               the
               Master
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               and
               Climates
               ,
               and
               the
               Sovereign
               Arbiter
               of
               the
               Wills
               and
               Actions
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               Lewis
               the
               Fourteenth
               :
               The
               Salutation
               of
               Peace
               to
               those
               that
               walk
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               Truth
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             Good
             ,
             and
             Merciful
             ,
             whom
             we
             beseech
             to
             help
             us
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Trust
             nor
             Power
             but
             in
             his
             Supreme
             Greatness
             .
          
           
             
             From
             the
             Servant
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             most
             High
             and
             Victorious
             by
             God's
             Appointment
             ,
             and
             puts
             his
             Trust
             in
             him
             in
             all
             his
             Vndertakings
             ,
             the
             Miralmumunin
             or
             Prince
             of
             the
             True
             Believers
             ,
             who
             fights
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             this
             World
             and
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             The
             Prince
             of
             the
             high
             Tribe
             of
             Hachem
             ,
             Ismael
             the
             Son
             of
             Al
             Xerif
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Hassan
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             to
             let
             your
             Majesty
             know
             ,
             That
             a
             Christian
             Merchant
             ,
             Son
             to
             your
             Consul
             Estelle
             ,
             came
             to
             our
             High
             Court
             ,
             where
             he
             said
             that
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Hands
             an
             Order
             and
             Credentials
             from
             your
             Majesty
             ;
             then
             produc'd
             a
             Letter
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             he
             pretends
             ,
             came
             from
             you
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             Authority
             is
             given
             him
             to
             conferr
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             
             he
             shall
             think
             most
             convenient
             ,
             concerning
             your
             Affairs
             and
             Intentions
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             act
             in
             your
             Behalf
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             our
             High
             Majesty
             ,
             whom
             God
             preserve
             .
          
           
             We
             made
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             the
             Letter
             and
             Credentials
             came
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             said
             Estelle
             ,
             not
             thinking
             it
             proper
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             about
             those
             Affairs
             ;
             because
             he
             is
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             of
             the
             great
             Lords
             of
             your
             Court
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             your
             chief
             Officers
             ;
             for
             it
             does
             not
             belong
             to
             Merchants
             to
             treat
             with
             Kings
             ,
             or
             manage
             Affairs
             in
             which
             Princes
             are
             concern'd
             :
             A
             Merchant
             may
             speak
             about
             what
             relates
             to
             his
             Trade
             ;
             he
             may
             also
             use
             his
             Endeavours
             to
             carry
             News
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             transmit
             a
             Paper
             ,
             or
             be
             the
             Bearer
             of
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             do
             this
             for
             both
             Parties
             .
             This
             he
             may
             do
             ,
             but
             that
             's
             all
             a
             Merchant's
             Word
             can
             be
             good
             for
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
          
           
           
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             your
             Majesty
             have
             really
             a
             design
             to
             enter
             upon
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             to
             the
             purpose
             and
             with
             sincerity
             ,
             you
             may
             send
             us
             one
             of
             the
             Great
             Lords
             of
             your
             Court
             ,
             on
             whose
             Words
             we
             may
             depend
             and
             rely
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             we
             may
             Treat
             upon
             his
             coming
             to
             us
             with
             that
             Design
             and
             to
             that
             Purpose
             :
             Or
             ,
             if
             you
             rather
             desire
             we
             should
             send
             you
             one
             of
             our
             best
             Servants
             and
             greatest
             Lords
             of
             our
             High
             Court
             ,
             you
             may
             send
             one
             of
             your
             Ships
             to
             convey
             him
             from
             our
             Country
             to
             yours
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             send
             such
             a
             one
             without
             delay
             with
             good
             Powers
             and
             Credentials
             .
          
           
             
               The
               chief
               Affairs
               about
               which
               we
               are
               to
               treat
               with
               you
               ,
               is
               concerning
               the
               Slaves
               of
               your
               Nation
               who
               are
               with
               us
               ,
               that
               an
               Exchange
               may
               be
               made
               of
               one
            
             Christian
             
               for
               one
            
             Moor
             ,
             
               Man
               for
               Man.
            
             We
             only
             desire
             of
             you
             ,
             those
             of
             Sally
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Town
             adjoyning
             call'd
             the
             Rabat
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             of
             Tetuan
             ,
             of
             Fess
             ,
             
             of
             Alcassar
             ,
             and
             of
             Mickeness
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             taken
             within
             these
             ten
             Years
             ,
             some
             about
             six
             Years
             ,
             some
             four
             Years
             ,
             and
             some
             since
             that
             time
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             of
             other
             Towns
             than
             such
             as
             I
             have
             mention'd
             ,
             or
             who
             have
             been
             taken
             above
             ten
             Years
             since
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             care
             to
             treat
             about
             them
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             it
             fit
             ,
             send
             one
             of
             your
             Officers
             ,
             for
             whom
             you
             have
             an
             Esteem
             ,
             and
             order
             him
             to
             bring
             all
             the
             above-mention'd
             Slaves
             that
             are
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             come
             with
             them
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             one
             of
             our
             Ports
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             treat
             with
             him
             in
             the
             most
             convenient
             manner
             possible
             .
             We
             will
             give
             him
             your
             Salves
             ,
             and
             receive
             our
             own
             of
             him
             ,
             Man
             for
             Man
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             God
             willing
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             go
             back
             without
             doing
             his
             Business
             .
             As
             for
             your
             sending
             a
             Person
             of
             Quality
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             your
             Ships
             to
             transport
             our
             Embassador
             ,
             you
             may
             use
             your
             Discretion
             in
             doing
             either
             
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             which
             you
             shall
             think
             most
             convenient
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             God
             that
             gives
             Success
             to
             our
             Undertakings
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             we
             ought
             to
             put
             our
             Trust
             :
             To
             him
             alone
             Praise
             and
             Glory
             are
             due
             ;
             and
             may
             Peace
             be
             given
             to
             those
             who
             walk
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           
             
               Written
               
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Rabia
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Haegira
                 1103.
                 
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Month
                   of
                
                 December
                 1691.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             King
             of
             Morocco's
             LETTER
             TO
             Monsieur
             de
             St.
             OLON.
             
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Embassador
               of
               the
               Great
               King
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               Greeting
               :
               And
               to
               all
               that
               follow
               the
               Inspirations
               of
               Truth
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             is
             to
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             That
             we
             are
             troubled
             that
             you
             should
             leave
             us
             without
             having
             done
             any
             thing
             :
             When
             you
             arriv'd
             ,
             we
             were
             just
             ready
             to
             take
             the
             Field
             to
             reduce
             the
             Nation
             
             call'd
             Benjamer
             ,
             that
             unjustly
             us'd
             to
             maintain
             a
             Commerce
             with
             the
             Christians
             ,
             contrary
             to
             our
             Order
             .
             We
             caus'd
             ten
             thousand
             Horse
             to
             march
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             cut
             in
             pieces
             all
             that
             made
             any
             resistance
             ,
             took
             part
             of
             'em
             Prisoners
             and
             releas'd
             the
             rest
             .
             You
             arriv'd
             while
             were
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             our
             Preparations
             for
             that
             Expedition
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             came
             into
             our
             Presence
             ,
             we
             thought
             it
             was
             to
             propose
             to
             us
             something
             of
             Moment
             ,
             and
             to
             acquaint
             us
             that
             you
             were
             ready
             to
             joyn
             with
             us
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             take
             Measures
             together
             how
             to
             attack
             and
             overcome
             'em
             :
             In
             which
             Case
             we
             would
             have
             done
             whatever
             you
             could
             reasonably
             have
             desir'd
             :
             We
             did
             even
             let
             you
             know
             that
             we
             would
             conclude
             such
             a
             Treaty
             with
             you
             as
             there
             is
             between
             you
             and
             the
             
               Grand
               Signior
            
             ,
             who
             is
             our
             Brother
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Faithful
             :
             And
             in
             this
             Expectation
             we
             rejoyc'd
             for
             your
             
             coming
             ,
             and
             signified
             as
             much
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             came
             before
             our
             High
             Throne
             ,
             which
             God
             protect
             .
             But
             ,
             
               as
               you
               only
               came
               to
               speak
               of
               the
            
             French
             
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               for
               nothing
               else
               ,
            
             and
             that
             you
             did
             not
             fulfil
             the
             Commission
             which
             we
             had
             given
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             Estelle
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Merchant
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             chuse
             and
             bring
             us
             some
             Coats
             of
             Armour
             ,
             some
             rich
             and
             rare
             Scimiter
             ,
             some
             precious
             Jewel
             out
             of
             your
             Emperor's
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             other
             Magnificent
             Curiosities
             ,
             such
             as
             might
             be
             acceptable
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             thought
             fit
             to
             give
             you
             any
             further
             Hearing
             .
             We
             wonder
             you
             would
             repose
             a
             Confidence
             in
             a
             Christian
             Merchant
             ,
             such
             as
             Estelle
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             should
             even
             bring
             him
             hither
             with
             you
             ;
             for
             ,
             could
             about
             two
             hundred
             Slaves
             we
             have
             of
             yours
             be
             worth
             your
             Coming
             ?
             We
             have
             not
             thought
             fit
             to
             grant
             'em
             you
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             not
             like
             the
             Algerines
             ,
             
             and
             others
             of
             their
             stamp
             ,
             with
             whom
             you
             use
             to
             treat
             of
             such
             Matters
             ;
             but
             had
             you
             brought
             some
             rich
             Presents
             ,
             or
             propos'd
             some
             Business
             of
             Moment
             ,
             as
             is
             that
             we
             just
             mention'd
             ,
             then
             we
             would
             have
             hearken'd
             to
             you
             indeed
             ,
             and
             even
             have
             left
             our
             Army
             to
             comply
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             exchang'd
             the
             French
             Slaves
             which
             we
             have
             ,
             for
             such
             of
             our
             Subjects
             as
             are
             in
             your
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             our
             faithful
             Aly
             the
             Son
             of
             Abdalla
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             you
             were
             come
             back
             from
             Mickeness
             without
             effecting
             what
             you
             intended
             ,
             has
             made
             you
             stay
             a
             while
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             is
             perfectly
             acquainted
             with
             all
             the
             Affairs
             that
             relate
             to
             the
             Marine
             and
             the
             Ports
             committed
             to
             his
             Charge
             ,
             as
             also
             whatever
             is
             convenient
             for
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             have
             given
             him
             our
             Orders
             ,
             and
             whatever
             he
             shall
             do
             shall
             be
             approv'd
             by
             us
             ;
             for
             we
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             let
             you
             go
             back
             till
             you
             
             had
             some
             Reason
             to
             be
             satisfi'd
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             to
             give
             you
             an
             Account
             of
             this
             that
             we
             have
             now
             sent
             you
             this
             Letter
             .
          
           
             We
             salute
             those
             that
             walk
             in
             the
             Ways
             of
             Truth
             .
             
               Written
               
                 the
                 tenth
                 Day
                 of
                 
                   Ziladgeel
                   Haran
                
                 ,
                 1104.
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1693.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Monsieur
             de
             St.
             OLON's
             ANSWER
             TO
             THE
             King
             of
             Morocco
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Receiv'd
             yesterday
             ,
             by
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             
               Alcayde
               Aly
               ben
               Abdalla
            
             ,
             the
             Letter
             which
             your
             Majesty
             did
             me
             the
             Honour
             to
             send
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             not
             in
             the
             least
             been
             surpriz'd
             at
             the
             Confirmation
             which
             it
             brings
             of
             the
             News
             which
             Fame
             has
             already
             taken
             Care
             to
             publish
             here
             ,
             of
             the
             Progress
             of
             your
             Majesty's
             Arms
             ;
             for
             still
             your
             Valour
             must
             be
             attended
             with
             Victory
             .
          
           
           
             As
             for
             what
             that
             Letter
             mentions
             of
             the
             Motives
             of
             my
             Embassie
             to
             your
             Court
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             my self
             the
             Honour
             to
             acquaint
             your
             Majesty
             in
             few
             Words
             ,
             That
             none
             can
             ever
             believe
             there
             could
             have
             been
             an
             occasion
             for
             it
             ,
             more
             important
             and
             more
             suitable
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Grandeur
             and
             Glory
             in
             which
             your
             Majesty
             is
             at
             present
             ,
             Than
             an
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             firm
             Peace
             with
             the
             Emperor
             my
             Master
             ,
             whose
             Power
             and
             Vertues
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             so
             well
             knows
             ,
             are
             at
             this
             time
             become
             the
             Envy
             ,
             the
             Terror
             ,
             and
             the
             Admiration
             of
             all
             Europe
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             SIR
             ,
             you
             cannot
             have
             forgot
             ,
             that
             you
             let
             the
             Emperor
             my
             Master
             know
             ,
             and
             writ
             to
             him
             your self
             by
             the
             Consul
             Estelle
             ,
             whom
             you
             twice
             caus'd
             to
             go
             into
             France
             on
             that
             Subject
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             which
             you
             desir'd
             more
             earnestly
             ,
             than
             a
             sincere
             and
             solid
             Agreement
             about
             that
             
             Peace
             .
             You
             have
             even
             show'd
             your self
             so
             forward
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             pleas'd
             to
             tell
             me
             publickly
             at
             my
             first
             Audience
             ,
             That
             ,
             had
             my
             Arrival
             been
             delay'd
             but
             some
             Days
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             sent
             some
             Embassadors
             to
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             all
             imaginable
             Assurances
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             Had
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             when
             you
             sent
             the
             Consul
             ,
             had
             those
             Desires
             that
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             suggested
             to
             you
             since
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             be
             imagin'd
             you
             would
             have
             charg'd
             the
             said
             Consul
             to
             make
             some
             Overtures
             about
             them
             to
             the
             Emperor
             my
             Master
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Measures
             and
             Resolutions
             which
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             might
             have
             taken
             about
             'em
             ,
             I
             should
             then
             have
             had
             the
             same
             Orders
             and
             Powers
             to
             treat
             of
             'em
             with
             your
             Majesty
             's
             own
             Person
             as
             I
             have
             been
             honour'd
             with
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperor
             my
             Master
             ,
             concerning
             those
             things
             about
             which
             you
             writ
             to
             him
             .
          
           
           
             But
             there
             is
             some
             Reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             your
             Majesty
             at
             that
             time
             had
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             follow
             the
             no
             less
             judicious
             than
             zealous
             Advice
             of
             the
             
               Alcayde
               Aly
            
             ,
             who
             perfectly
             knows
             what
             may
             be
             most
             for
             your
             Majesty's
             Interest
             ,
             who
             truly
             loves
             your
             Person
             and
             your
             Glory
             ,
             and
             whom
             I
             ought
             to
             assure
             you
             I
             have
             found
             here
             to
             be
             the
             most
             faithful
             and
             most
             loving
             of
             your
             Subjects
             .
             Had
             your
             Majesty
             consulted
             no
             other
             ,
             you
             would
             doubtless
             have
             follow'd
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             a
             happy
             End
             your
             first
             Designs
             ,
             which
             ,
             besides
             the
             Profit
             and
             Safety
             they
             would
             have
             procur'd
             to
             the
             Commerce
             of
             your
             Subjects
             ,
             would
             also
             have
             made
             you
             Formidable
             to
             your
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             I
             hope
             ,
             SIR
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             shall
             seriously
             have
             weigh'd
             those
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             imparted
             your
             Sentiments
             to
             that
             faithful
             Alcayde
             ,
             you
             will
             again
             pursue
             such
             Resolutions
             as
             are
             most
             consistent
             with
             your
             
             Interest
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             approve
             what
             the
             Esteem
             and
             Respect
             I
             have
             for
             you
             oblige
             me
             to
             represent
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ;
             assuring
             you
             that
             if
             I
             were
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             contribute
             towards
             the
             obtaining
             for
             you
             ,
             of
             the
             Emperor
             my
             Master
             ,
             what
             I
             know
             to
             be
             so
             necessary
             and
             advantageous
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             would
             endeavour
             it
             with
             all
             the
             Zeal
             you
             can
             desire
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             entirely
             ,
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Majesty
               's
               Most
               humble
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             LETTER
             Which
             the
             King
             of
             Morocco
             Wrote
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             BY
             Monsieur
             de
             St.
             OLON.
             
          
           
             
               To
               the
               greatest
               Prince
               of
               the
               Christistians
               ,
               the
               Monarch
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               Lewis
               the
               Fourteenth
               .
               God
               grant
               his
               Peace
               to
               those
               who
               follow
               the
               Inspirations
               of
               Truth
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             is
             to
             let
             your
             Majesty
             know
             ,
             That
             as
             soon
             as
             your
             Servant
             ,
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             arriv'd
             on
             the
             blessed
             Lands
             under
             our
             Dominion
             ,
             we
             had
             Information
             given
             
             us
             of
             it
             by
             our
             faithful
             Counsellor
             and
             Servant
             the
             
               Alcayde
               Aly
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Abdalla
             ,
             who
             desir'd
             us
             to
             give
             him
             Leave
             and
             the
             necessary
             Orders
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             be
             conducted
             to
             our
             Court
             :
             This
             we
             willingly
             granted
             ,
             believing
             that
             he
             only
             came
             to
             treat
             of
             Affairs
             of
             the
             greatest
             Consequence
             ,
             such
             as
             wou'd
             be
             a
             means
             for
             us
             to
             obtain
             whatever
             we
             should
             desire
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             Majesty
             all
             that
             you
             could
             desire
             of
             us
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             he
             was
             come
             to
             our
             High
             Throne
             ,
             and
             we
             had
             spoken
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             ask'd
             him
             many
             Questions
             about
             this
             ,
             we
             found
             that
             he
             had
             only
             some
             Proposals
             to
             make
             relating
             to
             the
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             we
             did
             not
             find
             that
             he
             had
             the
             Power
             which
             is
             requisite
             to
             treat
             with
             us
             of
             other
             Affairs
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             he
             came
             about
             ,
             having
             not
             seem'd
             to
             be
             of
             Consequence
             enough
             ,
             we
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             about
             it
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             
             certain
             that
             what
             was
             the
             Subject
             of
             his
             Embassie
             ,
             might
             as
             well
             have
             been
             done
             even
             by
             the
             management
             of
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             whose
             Degree
             were
             very
             much
             inferior
             to
             his
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             withdrew
             out
             of
             our
             Royal
             Presence
             ,
             we
             left
             the
             dispatch
             of
             his
             Business
             to
             our
             faithful
             Servant
             the
             
               Alcayde
               Aly
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Abdalla
             ,
             on
             the
             score
             of
             the
             general
             Command
             and
             Authority
             with
             which
             he
             is
             intrusted
             by
             our
             sovereign
             Order
             in
             all
             our
             Ports
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Tribes
             of
             our
             Sea-Coasts
             :
             We
             have
             given
             him
             leave
             to
             Negotiate
             with
             your
             Embassador
             ,
             and
             he
             has
             sufficient
             Power
             and
             Authority
             to
             treat
             and
             transact
             with
             him
             about
             Affairs
             of
             the
             greatest
             Consequence
             ,
             in
             case
             this
             Embassador
             have
             also
             some
             full
             Power
             that
             may
             be
             thought
             as
             unquestionable
             and
             unalterable
             as
             is
             that
             which
             we
             sent
             to
             our
             Servant
             ,
             who
             will
             treat
             with
             him
             as
             he
             
             shall
             think
             best
             ,
             both
             now
             and
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             The
             salutation
             of
             Peace
             be
             given
             to
             those
             who
             follow
             the
             Inspirations
             of
             Truth
             .
             
               Written
               
                 the
                 tenth
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 
                   Zil
                   Hadge
                
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 1104.
                 
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   Eighteenth
                   of
                
                 June
                 ,
                 1693.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             LETTER
             Which
             the
             Alcayde
             Aly
             Ben
             Abdalla
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Morocco's
             Minister
             for
             the
             Marine
             ,
             wrote
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             by
             Monsieur
             de
             St.
             OLON.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             the
             Merciful
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Authority
             nor
             Power
             but
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             most
             High
             and
             most
             Mighty
             .
             
               To
               him
               whom
               his
               Dignity
               and
               Power
               have
               rais'd
               above
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               his
               Religion
               ,
               whom
               his
               Valour
               
               and
               desire
               of
               Glory
               have
               made
               dreadful
               through
               all
               the
               Nations
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               the
               Majestic
               Emperor
               of
               France
               ,
               Lewis
               the
               Great
               ,
               the
               Fourteenth
               of
               the
               Name
               .
               God
               give
               Peace
               to
               those
               who
               follow
               the
               Inspirations
               of
               Truth
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Must
             acquaint
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             your
             faithful
             Embassador
             
               de
               St.
               Olon
            
             came
             to
             us
             with
             his
             Attendants
             ,
             we
             had
             several
             Conferences
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             ask'd
             leave
             of
             our
             Victorious
             Monarch
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             come
             from
             this
             Place
             to
             his
             Court
             ;
             and
             having
             obtain'd
             it
             ,
             we
             procur'd
             him
             the
             means
             to
             arrive
             at
             this
             Glorious
             Throne
             .
             After
             his
             return
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             our
             Master
             ,
             as
             we
             then
             resided
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Tangier
             ,
             (
             which
             God
             protect
             )
             your
             Embassador
             writ
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             ended
             what
             he
             desir'd
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             our
             Emperor
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             we
             speedily
             sent
             again
             to
             his
             
             Majesty
             several
             Letters
             with
             reiterated
             Instances
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             that
             he
             would
             explain
             his
             Will
             in
             that
             Affair
             :
             This
             we
             did
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             he
             as
             often
             return'd
             Answer
             ,
             letting
             us
             know
             that
             't
             was
             his
             Intent
             to
             negotiate
             a
             Treaty
             of
             true
             Peace
             in
             plain
             and
             sincere
             Terms
             ,
             concerning
             some
             Affairs
             of
             the
             greatest
             Consequence
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             remain
             sirm
             and
             lasting
             ;
             by
             the
             means
             of
             which
             Treaty
             most
             important
             and
             considerable
             Undertakings
             might
             be
             compass'd
             :
             And
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             
               such
               a
               Treaty
               as
               is
               between
               your
               Majesty
               and
               the
               People
               of
            
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             
               this
               Embassador
               is
               only
               come
               about
               the
               Slaves
            
             ;
             now
             't
             is
             certain
             their
             Number
             is
             so
             inconsiderable
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             small
             a
             consequence
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             demanded
             'em
             gratis
             of
             our
             Mullana
             (
             whom
             God
             cause
             to
             triumph
             )
             he
             would
             not
             have
             refus'd
             'em
             on
             your
             Majesty's
             account
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Emperor
             my
             Master
             did
             also
             let
             me
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             the
             least
             thing
             to
             object
             against
             the
             Treaty
             that
             relates
             to
             the
             Marine
             ;
             yet
             that
             he
             does
             not
             much
             value
             that
             Affair
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             need
             to
             make
             a
             Treaty
             for
             a
             Concern
             of
             so
             small
             a
             consequence
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             summ
             of
             what
             the
             Emperor
             my
             Master
             (
             to
             whom
             God
             grant
             Victory
             !
             )
             answer'd
             to
             the
             Instances
             I
             made
             on
             this
             account
             :
             As
             for
             our
             Part
             ,
             God
             is
             our
             Witness
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             acted
             for
             your
             Embassador
             ,
             in
             whatever
             he
             desir'd
             ,
             as
             we
             would
             have
             done
             for
             our selves
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             more
             .
          
           
             And
             finally
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             it
             my
             Business
             to
             conferr
             with
             him
             seriously
             and
             privately
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             discours'd
             together
             a
             long
             while
             about
             several
             Points
             which
             he
             has
             perfectly
             understood
             ,
             and
             very
             deeply
             imprinted
             in
             his
             Mind
             ;
             he
             will
             give
             your
             Majesty
             an
             Account
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             done
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Salutation
             of
             Peace
             be
             given
             to
             those
             who
             follow
             the
             Inspirations
             of
             Truth
             .
             
               Written
               
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 
                   Zil
                   Hadge
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1104.
                 
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   Eighteenth
                   of
                
                 August
                 ,
                 1693.
                 
              
            
             
               By
               the
               Servant
               to
               the
               Throne
               ,
               who
               was
               rais'd
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               Aly
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Abdalla
                 Hamamo
              
               ,
               whom
               God
               protect
               !
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             LETTER
             which
             the
             Alcayde
             Aly
             Ben
             Abdalla
             ,
             writ
             to
             Monsieur
             de
             Pontchartrain
             .
          
           
             God
             grant
             that
             this
             Letter
             may
             come
             to
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             Pontchartrain
             ,
             Chief
             Minister
             of
             State
             to
             the
             greatest
             Monarch
             of
             Christendom
             !
          
           
             
               The
               Salutation
               of
               Peace
               be
               given
               to
               him
               who
               follows
               the
               ways
               of
               Truth
               !
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             the
             Merciful
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Power
             nor
             Strength
             but
             from
             Him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             Mighty
             .
          
           
             WE
             received
             your
             Letter
             ,
             and
             understood
             the
             Contents
             of
             what
             you
             writ
             to
             us
             .
             You
             desired
             us
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             
             Embassador
             
               De
               St.
               Olon
            
             ;
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             Landed
             at
             the
             place
             where
             we
             were
             ,
             we
             gave
             an
             Account
             of
             it
             to
             the
             King
             our
             ever
             Victorious
             Master
             ,
             and
             having
             ask'd
             his
             leave
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             permitted
             us
             to
             let
             him
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             imagining
             he
             was
             come
             with
             a
             large
             and
             full
             Power
             from
             you
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             was
             arriv'd
             at
             the
             Royal
             Court
             ,
             and
             His
             Majesty
             had
             enquir'd
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             he
             had
             no
             Power
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             Negotiation
             ,
             
               but
               concerning
               the
               Slaves
            
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             he
             could
             not
             have
             a
             further
             Conference
             with
             His
             said
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             sufficient
             Power
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Since
             he
             came
             back
             from
             Court
             ,
             I
             writ
             two
             or
             three
             Letters
             to
             our
             Emperour
             concerning
             that
             Affair
             ,
             and
             he
             return'd
             me
             this
             Answer
             ;
             That
             he
             had
             already
             told
             me
             he
             gave
             me
             full
             Power
             to
             make
             what
             Agreement
             I
             should
             think
             fit
             with
             
             the
             Embassador
             ;
             provided
             I
             did
             find
             he
             had
             full
             Power
             to
             treat
             of
             some
             Affairs
             of
             great
             Moment
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             a
             means
             to
             fulfil
             whatever
             can
             be
             desir'd
             of
             you
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             come
             to
             any
             Terms
             if
             he
             had
             not
             such
             a
             Power
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             our
             ever
             Victorious
             Master
             ,
             has
             writ
             to
             yours
             ,
             and
             fully
             inform'd
             him
             of
             this
             Affair
             .
             We
             our selves
             also
             have
             had
             some
             private
             Conferences
             with
             your
             Embassador
             
               De
               St.
               Olon
            
             ;
             in
             which
             we
             have
             open'd
             our
             mind
             to
             him
             ,
             letting
             him
             know
             what
             we
             desir'd
             ,
             and
             fully
             acquainted
             him
             with
             every
             thing
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             arrives
             at
             your
             Court
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             given
             you
             an
             Account
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             write
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             let
             us
             know
             your
             Thoughts
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             return
             you
             an
             Answer
             to
             whatever
             you
             shall
             desire
             ,
             continuing
             to
             hold
             a
             Correspondence
             by
             Letters
             about
             whatever
             may
             redound
             to
             
             the
             common
             Good
             of
             both
             Empires
             :
             And
             may
             Salvation
             be
             given
             to
             him
             who
             keeps
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           
             
               Written
               
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 Zil
                 Hadge
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1104.
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1693.
                 
              
            
             
               By
               the
               Servant
               to
               the
               Royal
               Throne
               ,
               Aly
               the
               Son
               of
               Abdalla
               Hamamo
               ,
               whom
               God
               Protect
               !
            
          
        
         
           
           
             OTHER
             OBSERVATIONS
             To
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             A
             Colonel
             of
             Spanish
             Horse
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Slave
             at
             Mickeness
             ,
             Treated
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Morocco
             about
             his
             Freedom
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             to
             have
             for
             a
             very
             rich
             Sword
             which
             had
             been
             formerly
             taken
             from
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             which
             
               Muley
               Ismael
            
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             get
             out
             of
             Spain
             where
             't
             was
             kept
             :
             This
             Officer
             did
             not
             only
             cause
             it
             to
             be
             got
             and
             presented
             to
             this
             King
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             he
             might
             rely
             on
             his
             Word
             ,
             but
             gave
             him
             also
             with
             it
             a
             valuable
             Rarity
             ;
             hoping
             by
             this
             means
             to
             be
             
             the
             sooner
             and
             more
             genteely
             Redeem'd
             .
          
           
             At
             first
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             not
             been
             mistaken
             in
             his
             Measures
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Morocco
             took
             the
             Sword
             and
             Present
             with
             such
             Testimonies
             of
             Joy
             and
             Satisfaction
             ,
             as
             besides
             his
             Freedom
             that
             had
             been
             promis'd
             him
             ,
             got
             him
             that
             of
             his
             Servant
             ,
             about
             which
             they
             had
             not
             agreed
             ;
             he
             also
             gave
             him
             a
             Letter
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             gave
             Orders
             to
             the
             Alcayde
             
               Aly
               Ben
               Abdalla
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Tetuan
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             go
             out
             without
             the
             least
             Molestation
             ;
             but
             a
             private
             Order
             to
             detain
             them
             having
             been
             sent
             away
             before
             the
             Letter
             ,
             the
             poor
             Officer
             soon
             found
             himself
             depriv'd
             of
             his
             Hopes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             return
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             expect
             for
             his
             Present
             .
          
           
             His
             Complaints
             and
             Petitions
             were
             as
             unsuccessful
             as
             his
             Bargain
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             procur'd
             him
             no
             other
             Answer
             from
             the
             Alcayde
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             had
             
             
             
             
             
             forgot
             ,
             when
             he
             releas'd
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             had
             taken
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             never
             to
             set
             free
             any
             Men
             of
             his
             County
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             exchange
             of
             Ten
             Moors
             for
             one
             Spaniard
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             was
             not
             to
             expect
             his
             Freedom
             but
             on
             those
             Terms
             .
          
           
             In
             vain
             he
             pleaded
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             made
             an
             Agreement
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             given
             him
             a
             Sword
             accordingly
             ,
             with
             a
             Present
             besides
             ,
             and
             show'd
             the
             Letter
             for
             his
             Pasport
             .
             All
             these
             Expostulations
             were
             as
             ineffectual
             as
             they
             were
             Just
             ;
             so
             that
             after
             many
             Contestations
             and
             Delays
             ,
             this
             Officer
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             a
             Man
             of
             Quality
             ,
             could
             not
             get
             away
             'till
             he
             had
             got
             Eleven
             Moors
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             still
             the
             Power
             to
             procure
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             he
             gave
             Ten
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             One
             for
             his
             Man
             ;
             nay
             ,
             they
             reckon'd
             it
             a
             special
             favour
             that
             they
             let
             his
             Servant
             come
             off
             so
             cheap
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             a
             late
             and
             very
             remarkable
             Example
             ,
             that
             shows
             us
             how
             far
             we
             may
             depend
             on
             the
             Words
             and
             Promises
             of
             this
             Princes
             and
             his
             Alcaydes
             .
          
           
             Here
             is
             another
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             .
          
           
             A
             Moor
             ,
             whose
             Name
             is
             
               Hadge
               Achmet
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             having
             been
             taken
             and
             carry'd
             into
             France
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Slave
             Eight
             and
             Twenty
             Years
             in
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             found
             means
             to
             Redeem
             himself
             by
             an
             Exchange
             that
             was
             to
             be
             made
             of
             him
             for
             one
             Venelle
             of
             Provence
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             a
             Slave
             at
             Mickeness
             :
             This
             ,
             according
             to
             an
             Agreement
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             who
             gave
             his
             Word
             of
             it
             to
             Venelle
             ;
             which
             he
             confirm'd
             in
             Writing
             to
             Achmet
             ,
             promising
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             this
             Moor
             should
             arrive
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             the
             French
             Man
             should
             be
             immediately
             sent
             back
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Agreement
             being
             thus
             concluded
             and
             perform'd
             ,
             on
             the
             part
             of
             
             Venelle's
             Relations
             ,
             
               Hadgy
               Achmet
            
             is
             set
             free
             ,
             gets
             to
             Mickeness
             ,
             casts
             himself
             at
             his
             King's
             Feet
             ,
             gives
             him
             thanks
             for
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             begs
             of
             him
             That
             of
             the
             French
             Slave
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Exchange
             and
             the
             Price
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             tells
             him
             he
             is
             a
             Dog
             ,
             that
             he
             cheated
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             get
             Ten
             Thousand
             Crowns
             for
             Venelle
             ,
             that
             he
             does
             not
             intend
             to
             release
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             since
             he
             is
             free
             ,
             he
             has
             no
             more
             to
             ask
             or
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             home
             about
             his
             Business
             .
          
           
             The
             Moor
             wondring
             at
             this
             refusal
             ,
             and
             being
             mov'd
             with
             a
             sentiment
             of
             Honour
             (
             so-much
             the
             more
             to
             be
             esteem'd
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             uncommon
             amongst
             those
             of
             his
             Nation
             )
             complains
             of
             this
             Infidelity
             ,
             tells
             the
             King
             of
             his
             Royal
             Word
             and
             Writing
             ,
             and
             intreats
             and
             presses
             him
             ,
             either
             to
             perform
             
             it
             ,
             or
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             go
             back
             to
             Marseilles
             .
             The
             King
             denies
             his
             Writing
             ,
             and
             refuses
             to
             grant
             
             Achmet's
             Request
             ,
             commands
             him
             to
             hold
             his
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             be
             gone
             home
             ,
             not
             without
             Threats
             of
             severe
             usage
             ,
             and
             even
             of
             Death
             it self
             ,
             if
             he
             persists
             to
             trouble
             him
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             things
             have
             remain'd
             thus
             5
             Years
             ,
             yet
             this
             honest
             Moor
             has
             not
             stir'd
             from
             Mickeness
             ,
             where
             yet
             he
             has
             not
             means
             to
             subsist
             ,
             and
             complains
             aloud
             of
             the
             wrong
             the
             King
             has
             done
             him
             ;
             neither
             does
             he
             lose
             any
             opportunity
             to
             present
             him self
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             Complaints
             ,
             protesting
             to
             all
             his
             Alcaydes
             ,
             with
             a
             Roman
             Firmness
             and
             Courage
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             rather
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             cut
             to
             pieces
             ,
             than
             leave
             the
             Court
             without
             obtaining
             either
             
             Venelle's
             Liberty
             ,
             or
             leave
             to
             Surrender
             himself
             to
             
             Venelle's
             Relations
             at
             Marseilles
             ,
             and
             fall
             again
             into
             the
             Slavery
             from
             which
             he
             was
             only
             freed
             with
             that
             Proviso
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Achmet
             is
             a
             Man
             of
             good
             Sence
             ,
             and
             was
             every
             day
             with
             me
             at
             Mickeness
             ,
             to
             press
             me
             to
             speak
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             might
             consent
             to
             this
             ,
             or
             Release
             Venelle
             ;
             assuring
             me
             that
             he
             would
             rather
             dye
             a
             Thousand
             times
             ,
             than
             suffer
             such
             an
             Injustice
             :
             He
             follow'd
             me
             where-ever
             I
             went
             ,
             and
             even
             when
             I
             had
             an
             Audience
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             has
             often
             given
             me
             no
             less
             occasion
             to
             admire
             his
             Constancy
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             than
             to
             wonder
             at
             the
             King
             of
             
             Morocco's
             Patience
             towards
             him
             ;
             the
             more
             ,
             since
             that
             Prince's
             Humour
             inclines
             him
             to
             kill
             his
             Subjects
             with
             so
             little
             reason
             .
          
           
             So
             unjust
             a
             Proceeding
             hath
             yet
             more
             fully
             convinc'd
             me
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             little
             or
             no
             reason
             to
             rely
             on
             that
             King's
             Promises
             whether
             Verbal
             or
             in
             Writing
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           Alphabetical
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           CHIEF
           MATTERS
           Contain'd
           in
           this
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ADuars
             ,
             flying
             Villages
             of
             
               Arabs
               ,
               Page
            
             19
          
           
             Adulterers
             punished
             with
             Death
             ,
             105
          
           
             Alcasar
             ,
             a
             City
             ,
             29
          
           
             Alcassave
             ,
             the
             Emperor's
             Palace
             ,
             describ'd
             ,
             72
          
           
             Alcaydes
             ,
             or
             Governours
             ,
             rule
             all
             under
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             103
          
           
             
               Aly
               Ben
               Abdalla
            
             ,
             Chief
             for
             the
             Marine
             ,
             120
          
           
             
             Amokadem
             ,
             a
             puny
             Judge
             ,
             who
             rates
             the
             Wares
             ,
             107
          
           
             Arabs
             in
             Sus
             ,
             still
             a
             free
             People
             ,
             31
          
           
             Arms
             kept
             in
             the
             Emperor's
             Armory
             ,
             113
          
           
             Audiences
             given
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               St.
               Olon
            
             ,
             146
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             Battels
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             their
             way
             of
             coming
             to
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             111
          
           
             Black
             of
             the
             Emperor's
             Guard
             ,
             tho
             alone
             ,
             collects
             the
             Tributes
             ,
             and
             punishes
             Delinquents
             ,
             20
          
           
             Blacks
             of
             the
             Guard
             extream
             Young
             ,
             and
             neatly
             Drest
             ,
             113
          
           
             Blacks
             ,
             tho'
             Slaves
             ,
             better
             us'd
             than
             the
             White-Men
             ,
             128
          
           
             Bounds
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             10
          
           
             Buildings
             ,
             the
             chief
             Overseer
             of
             them
             ,
             116
          
           
             Burial
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             53
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             Cadies
             ,
             Judges
             easily
             brib'd
             ,
             97
          
           
             Califs
             ,
             or
             Deputy
             Governours
             ,
             107
          
           
             Ceuta
             a
             Spanish
             Garison
             on
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             11
          
           
             
             Children
             of
             the
             Emperor
             above
             300
             still
             living
             ,
             97
          
           
             Very
             ill
             brought
             up
             ,
             and
             Thievish
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Complement
             made
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               St.
               Olon
            
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             153
          
           
             Concubines
             of
             the
             Emperor
             400
             ,
             63
          
           
             Consul
             at
             Tetuan
             and
             Sally
             insulted
             by
             the
             Moors
             ,
             27
          
           
             Corn
             ,
             Books
             ,
             and
             Horses
             not
             to
             be
             exported
             for
             Christendom
             76
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             Dara
             ,
             a
             large
             River
             ,
             10
          
           
             Dara
             ,
             a
             great
             Province
             ,
             35
          
           
             Dress
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             89
          
           
             Dromedaries
             that
             travel
             above
             Sixty
             Leagues
             a
             day
             ,
             24
          
           
             Dutch
             Trade
             with
             Morocco
             ,
             141
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             Easters
             ,
             Three
             of
             them
             kept
             by
             the
             Moors
             ,
             44
          
           
             Eating
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             87
          
           
             Embassadors
             ,
             how
             receiv'd
             ,
             67
          
           
             
             England's
             Trade
             with
             Morocco
             ,
             140
          
           
             Eunuch
             ,
             the
             Chief
             of
             them
             has
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Seraglio
             ,
             115
          
        
         
           
           
             F.
             
          
           
             Fess
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             what
             Goods
             it
             affords
             ,
             21
          
           
             Its
             Bounds
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             It
             s
             chief
             Towns
             ,
             26
          
           
             Fess
             ,
             a
             very
             large
             and
             populous
             City
             ,
             25
          
           
             Fools
             and
             Conjurers
             thought
             Saints
             ,
             51
          
           
             Foot-Post
             in
             Morocco
             cheap
             and
             quick
             ,
             23
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Games
             of
             Hazard
             forbidden
             ,
             55
          
           
             Gardens
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             77
          
           
             Gayland
             his
             Wars
             with
             Muley-Zeydan
             ,
             &c
             ,
             28
          
           
             Golden
             Balls
             on
             the
             chief
             Mosque
             at
             Morocco
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             enchanted
             ,
             taken
             away
             by
             that
             Emperor
             ,
             16
          
           
             By
             whom
             they
             were
             set
             up
             ,
             17
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             Hasty-Pudding
             eaten
             as
             a
             Ceremony
             ,
             46
          
           
             High-Ways
             left
             unrepair'd
             ,
             22
          
           
             Clear'd
             from
             Robbers
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             and
             those
             near
             
             whom
             a
             Robbery
             is
             committed
             ,
             Fin'd
             ,
             or
             punish'd
             with
             Death
             ,
             103
          
           
             Horses
             kill'd
             in
             Fight
             by
             Christians
             are
             to
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             50
          
           
             Horses
             Sanctified
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             State
             ,
             57
          
           
             Horses
             Back'd
             after
             the
             first
             Grass
             ,
             100
          
           
             Hospitals
             at
             Tetuan
             and
             Sally
             ,
             13
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             Jewels
             buried
             with
             the
             Dead
             ,
             54
          
           
             Jews
             ,
             when
             to
             give
             a
             Hen
             and
             Ten
             Chickens
             of
             Gold
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             44
          
           
             Must
             go
             barefoot
             by
             Mosques
             and
             in
             Royal
             Cities
             ,
             55
          
           
             Assess'd
             by
             
               Abraham
               Maymaran
            
             their
             Chief
             ,
             79
          
           
             Live
             apart
             from
             the
             Moors
             ,
             81
          
           
             Tax'd
             high
             and
             frequently
             ,
             101
          
           
             
             Italy's
             Trade
             with
             Morocco
             ,
             141
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             Land-Forces
             ,
             108
          
           
             Larache
             ,
             a
             Town
             taken
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             111
             and
             131
          
           
             Lent
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             43
          
           
             
             Letter
             sent
             to
             the
             French
             King
             by
             
               Muley
               Ismael
            
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Consul
             Estelle
             ,
             182
          
           
             Letter
             sent
             to
             him
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               St.
               Olon
            
             ,
             197
          
           
             Letter
             kiss'd
             and
             laid
             over
             the
             Head
             as
             a
             mark
             of
             Respect
             ,
             167
          
           
             Letter
             sent
             to
             the
             Embassador
             by
             that
             Emperor
             ,
             187
          
           
             Letter
             sent
             in
             Answer
             to
             that
             ,
             192
          
           
             Letter
             writ
             by
             
               Ali
               Ben
               Adalla
            
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             201
          
           
             Another
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Pontcharrain
            
             ,
             206
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               Ben
               Addo
               Ottar
            
             ,
             formerly
             Embassador
             in
             England
             ,
             now
             the
             Emperor's
             Chief
             Minister
             and
             Favourite
             ,
             118
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               Ben
               Hadgy
               Lucas
            
             ,
             Deputy
             to
             
               Aly
               Ben
               Abdalla
            
             ,
             121
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               Themin
            
             formerly
             Embassador
             in
             France
             ,
             125
          
           
             Mamora
             ,
             a
             Town
             taken
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             11
          
           
             Married
             Men
             forc'd
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Wars
             
             at
             their
             own
             Charge
             ,
             109
          
           
             Married
             Slaves
             of
             either
             Sex
             excus'd
             from
             Working
             ,
             74
          
           
             Mazagan
             ,
             a
             Portuguesse
             Garrison
             in
             barbary
             ,
             18
          
           
             Meat
             and
             Mony
             lay'd
             over
             Graves
             54
          
           
             Melila
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Garrison
             in
             Fess
             ,
             11
          
           
             Mickeness
             or
             Mackeness
             ,
             the
             Emperor's
             Seat
             ,
             a
             little
             ill
             built
             populous
             Town
             ,
             26
             and
             72
          
           
             Money
             that
             is
             current
             in
             Morocco
             ,
             143
          
           
             Moors
             driven
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             12
          
           
             Moors
             shooting
             at
             the
             Moon
             ,
             43
          
           
             Moors
             purg'd
             from
             all
             Sins
             by
             washing
             ,
             48
          
           
             Moors
             ,
             their
             Character
             ,
             36
          
           
             If
             kill'd
             by
             their
             Emperor
             ,
             go
             to
             Heaven
             immediately
             ,
             61
          
           
             Moors
             dextrous
             at
             Martial
             Sports
             ,
             62
          
           
             Moors
             riding
             full
             speed
             without
             Sadle
             ,
             &c.
             and
             at
             nine
             Years
             old
             ,
             100
          
           
             Moors
             subject
             to
             revolt
             ,
             129
          
           
             Morabites
             a
             sort
             of
             Hermits
             ,
             4
          
           
             
             Morocco
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             its
             chief
             Towns
             ,
             18
          
           
             What
             Commodities
             it
             yields
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Morocco
             ,
             a
             large
             decaying
             City
             ,
             15
          
           
             Mufty
             ,
             his
             Authority
             superior
             to
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             104
          
           
             
               Muly
               Archid
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Tafilet
             ,
             how
             become
             Emperor
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             2
          
           
             
               Muley
               Hamet
            
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             subdud
             by
             his
             Vnkle
             the
             present
             Emperor
             9
          
           
             
               Muley
               Ismael
            
             ,
             now
             reigning
             ,
             his
             Character
             and
             Power
             59
          
           
             Compares
             himself
             to
             
               Lewis
               XIV
            
             .
             65
          
           
             Govern'd
             by
             an
             ugly
             black
             Wife
             of
             his
             ,
             64
          
           
             
               Muley
               Zeydan
            
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             his
             Character
             ,
             95
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             Naval
             Forces
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             4
          
           
             How
             maintain'd
             ,
             ibid
          
           
             Neighbours
             bordering
             on
             the
             Empire
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             133
          
        
         
           
           
             O.
             
          
           
             Observations
             on
             the
             Subject
             of
             this
             Embassy
             ,
             179
          
           
             Observations
             about
             the
             Emperors
             breach
             of
             Promise
             ,
             210
          
           
             Omen
             rediculously
             taken
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             a
             Sheep
             ,
             45
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Paradice
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             42
          
           
             Pavilions
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             72
          
           
             
               Penon
               de
               los
               Velez
            
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Garrison
             in
             Fess
             ,
             30
          
           
             Pot
             and
             Cloth
             ,
             carried
             by
             a
             Christian
             Slave
             ,
             to
             receive
             and
             wipe
             off
             the
             Dung
             of
             a
             Sanctify'd
             Horse
             ,
             57
          
           
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             56
          
           
             Presents
             made
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               St.
               Olon
            
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             149
             and
             165
          
           
             Priests
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             Talbs
             and
             Morabots
             ,
             58
          
           
             Prisoners
             acquitted
             or
             punish'd
             by
             the
             Emperor
             himself
             at
             Easter
             ,
             44
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             Rain
             ,
             what
             the
             Moors
             do
             to
             save
             
             their
             Clothes
             from
             it
             .
             95
          
           
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             100
          
           
             buried
             by
             him
             privately
             ,
             101
          
           
             Religion
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             40
          
           
             Renegados
             very
             indisserently
             us'd
             ,
             75
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             Saffy
             ,
             a
             Sea-Port-Town
             in
             Morocco
             ,
             18
          
           
             Sally
             describ'd
             ,
             28
          
           
             
               Santa
               Cruz
            
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             good
             Trade
             in
             Suss
             ,
             32
          
           
             School-Boys
             led
             in
             Triumph
             when
             they
             have
             read
             their
             Book
             throughout
             ,
             79
          
           
             Schools
             ,
             Ibid
          
           
             Sebou
             ,
             a
             large
             River
             ,
             and
             its
             fine
             Bridge
             ,
             22
          
           
             Slaves
             ,
             their
             bad
             Fare
             ,
             Food
             ,
             Drink
             ,
             Lodging
             ,
             hard
             Labour
             ,
             and
             worse
             Vsage
             ,
             73
          
           
             Stable
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Moors
             commonly
             chuse
             to
             eat
             ,
             88
          
           
             Storks
             ,
             great
             Numbers
             of
             them
             about
             Alcasar
             ,
             30
          
           
             Suss
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             its
             Bounds
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Product
             ,
             31
          
        
         
           
           
             T.
             
          
           
             Tafilet
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             its
             Bounds
             and
             Product
             ,
             33
          
           
             Tangier
             ,
             left
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             31
          
           
             Tetuan
             ,
             a
             good
             open
             Town
             of
             great
             Trade
             ,
             11
          
           
             Its
             Inhabitants
             Originally
             Andalusians
             ,
             12
          
           
             Theza
             ,
             a
             fortify'd
             Town
             ,
             26
          
           
             Trade
             in
             the
             Empire
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             133
             ,
             135
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Travelling
             of
             the
             Arabs
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             in
             Wicker
             Conveniencies
             ,
             20
          
           
             Testimony
             of
             those
             who
             make
             Water
             standing
             ,
             excepted
             against
             ,
             52
          
           
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             45
             and
             116
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Virgins
             ,
             each
             Moor
             to
             enjoy
             70
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             40
             and
             48
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             Weddings
             ,
             and
             Ceremony
             to
             try
             the
             Bride's
             Virginity
             ,
             83
          
           
             Weepers
             hir'd
             at
             Funerals
             ,
             53
          
           
             Witnesses
             ,
             false
             ones
             Cheap
             in
             Morocco
             ,
             106
          
           
             
             Women
             not
             to
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             53
          
           
             those
             of
             Affrica
             handsome
             ,
             82
          
           
             Fond
             of
             Christians
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             circumcis'd
             ,
             83
             and
             93
          
           
             Their
             Dress
             ,
             85
          
           
             Most
             admir'd
             when
             biggest
             and
             fattest
             ,
             ibid
          
           
             Never
             seen
             by
             the
             Guests
             ,
             87
          
        
         
           
             X.
             
          
           
             
               Xeriffs
               ,
               Mahomet's
            
             Offspring
             ,
             39
          
        
         
      
    
  

